the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n pag._n 24.25_o and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o first_o coalition_n of_o government_n pag._n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thâ—t_v first_o make_v the_o king_n pag._n 13._o contrive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n â—f_fw-mi gouâ—ernment_n pag._n 8._o these_o particular_n we_o find_v in_o this_o his_o discourse_n confuse_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o give_v his_o conception_n their_o due_a order_n they_o stand_v thus_o first_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n be_v their_o contriument_n when_o first_o they_o make_v a_o king_n then_o that_o by_o this_o first_o constitution_n such_o a_o coordination_n of_o the_o two_o house_n with_o the_o king_n be_v contrive_v by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n reserve_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v in_o make_v law_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o for_o this_o the_o final_a result_n of_o the_o state_n judgement_n be_v in_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n without_o he_o and_o unto_o their_o final_a resolution_n and_o command_v thereupon_o though_o arbitrary_a as_o this_o answerer_n acknowledge_v pag._n 17_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v thus_o have_v he_o fancy_v the_o reason_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o raise_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o supremacy_n he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o subject_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o arbitrary_a power_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n expect_v from_o this_o his_o discourse_n satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n not_o fit_a ground_n for_o it_o to_o restupon_o and_o if_o conviction_n of_o reason_n be_v look_v for_o here_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o this_o answerer_n bring_v we_o to_o will_v not_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o one_o then_o of_o many_o nay_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o that_o challenge_v not_o obedience_n as_o due_a bat_n according_a to_o law_n then_o of_o many_o who_o command_n be_v law_n unto_o we_o as_o this_o answerer_n make_v they_o and_o here_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o skill_n and_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o far_o than_o the_o necessary_a information_n of_o conscience_n do_v enforce_v to_o which_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v by_o use_n of_o reason_n certain_o conclude_v the_o king_n have_v not_o this_o or_o that_o power_n as_o to_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o to_o rule_v arbitrary_o so_o of_o the_o two_o house_n without_o offence_n we_o may_v as_o certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n as_o this_o answerer_n every_o where_o beg_v for_o they_o but_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n coordinate_a with_o his_o majesty_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la to_o some_o act_n or_o exeacise_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o by_o a_o fundamental_a constitution_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fellow_n ship_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o supremacy_n itself_o as_o this_o man_n imagine_v or_o such_o a_o power_n of_o resistance_n reserve_v at_o first_o to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n refusa_n or_o such_o a_o final_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o command_n as_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v true_o convince_v off_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o govern_v power_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o groundwork_n which_o lie_v scatter_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o first_o coalition_n or_o consititution_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o agreement_n or_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o king_n wherein_o they_o entrust_v he_o with_o such_o power_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o what_o power_n they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n upon_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o danger_n so_o then_o conscience_n if_o it_o will_v obey_v the_o power_n of_o arm_n now_o usurp_v by_o subject_n must_v be_v clear_o convince_v which_o be_v impossible_a of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o governning_a power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o monarchy_n be_v here_o raise_v upon_o such_o a_o contrivement_n wherein_o such_o a_o power_n of_o supply_n and_o of_o resistance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o king_n since_o do_v consent_n to_o such_o condition_n and_o be_v admit_v under_o they_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v any_o where_o find_v this_o answer_n have_v bring_v for_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o fortescue_n hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la this_o power_n the_o king_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o mutual_a oath_n of_o king_n and_o people_n pag._n 5._o let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o govern_v power_n simple_o then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n that_o conscience_n may_v see_v what_o little_a satisfaction_n this_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v give_v it_o to_o persuade_v either_o that_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o this_o land_n begin_v in_o such_o a_o contrivement_n or_o constitution_n as_o this_o man_n fancy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n that_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o command_v government_n but_o also_o as_o a_o efflux_n or_o issue_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o set_v up_o &_o pull_v down_o which_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o this_o not_o obscure_o in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o where_o the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o order_n rank_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o well_o then_o this_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o a_o populo_fw-la effluxa_fw-la as_o he_o above_o say_v but_o flow_v from_o that_o providence_n at_o first_o through_o the_o vein_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a rule_n and_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o pattern_n in_o a_o kingly_a rule_n or_o government_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o reins_o of_o paternal_a government_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o for_o their_o extent_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o for_o their_o unruline_n &_o injustice_n it_o in_o large_v itself_o into_o a_o kingly_a power_n which_o bear_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o use_v straight_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.6_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n divide_v among_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o child_n many_o colony_n be_v send_v into_o country_n far_o distant_a and_o thereupon_o many_o independent_a government_n raise_v which_o must_v be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o noah_n that_o first_o send_v they_o out_o and_o assign_v they_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o still_o as_o they_o increase_v they_o spread_v far_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n new_a colony_n be_v exclude_v and_o thrust_v forth_o like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n under_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a father_n of_o those_o new_a progeny_n and_o have_v the_o government_n both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a by_o primogeniture_n unless_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n from_o who_o they_o all_o issue_v see_v cause_n to_o order_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n &_o the_o nation_n spring_v from_o they_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 10._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
of_o forego_v age_n what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o mutual_a oath_n of_o king_n and_o people_n pag._n 5._o may_v be_v good_a upon_o after_o agreement_n between_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v and_o his_o hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la out_o of_o fortescue_n although_o it_o suppose_v derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o usual_a mistake_a principle_n of_o government_n which_o late_a time_n have_v give_v cause_n to_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v the_o people_n have_v reserve_v any_o power_n much_o less_o such_o a_o paramount_n power_n as_o he_o imagine_v conscience_n have_v this_o certain_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o this_o government_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n as_o give_v power_n of_o consent_v to_o the_o two_o house_n in_o make_v and_o declare_v law_n when_o ever_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o can_v see_v that_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o suppose_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o monarchy_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o great_a security_n not_o precontrive_v by_o they_o if_o object_v the_o constitution_n be_v fundamental_a therefore_o precede_v the_o first_o king_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a yet_o not_o of_o monarchy_n simple_o but_o of_o government_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v a_o fundamental_a not_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o the_o people_n security_n for_o government_n may_v receive_v a_o change_n &_o qualification_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o people_n from_o more_o absolute_a to_o mix_v &_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v a_o fundamental_a because_o all_o after-lawe_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o a_o fundamental_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o it_o give_v no_o power_n to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o two_o house_n but_o rather_o lessen_v his_o power_n by_o limit_v it_o upon_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o as_o for_o that_o reserve_a power_n of_o declare_v law_n without_o the_o king_n and_o of_o command_v all_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n conscience_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o this_o answerer_n that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n if_o it_o obey_v such_o a_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v strong_a presumption_n and_o reason_n against_o for_o first_o it_o can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o reservation_n of_o power_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o norman_a or_o the_o saxon_n entrance_n second_o it_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a establish_a government_n for_o by_o such_o a_o power_n the_o supremacy_n will_v be_v plain_o settle_v in_o the_o two_o house_n they_o may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a use_v this_o reserve_a power_n which_o transcend_v all_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o king_n three_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n be_v admit_v upon_o such_o agreement_n for_o this_o reserve_a power_n conscience_n can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a condition_n and_o neither_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o people_n security_n but_o a_o very_a seminary_n of_o jealousy_n and_o sedition_n as_o if_o in_o matrimony_n for_o the_o king_n be_v also_o sponsus_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o wed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ring_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o party_n shall_v agree_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o part_v a_o sunder_o or_o child_n for_o the_o king_n be_v also_o a_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o body_n politic_a owe_v to_o he_o natural_a obedience_n 24._o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o shall_v condition_n with_o their_o parent_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o usage_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o their_o light_n &_o unlawful_a occasion_n of_o divorce_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ob_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n at_o first_o join_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o reserve_a power_n of_o resistance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o at_o first_o ruler_n and_o king_n be_v father_n and_o so_o be_v still_o call_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o abdicate_v by_o their_o child_n their_o subject_n last_o this_o contrivement_n seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o place_v this_o reserve_a power_n in_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o baron_n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o first_o king_n for_o bracton_n tell_v we_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sir_n edw._n coke_n in_o make_fw-mi cart._n reges_fw-la associant_fw-la sibi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n ordinance_n eos_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la honore_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o assume_v for_o council_n therefore_o invest_v with_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o for_o defence_n therefore_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n which_o show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v not_o by_o a_o contrivement_n or_o reservation_n at_o the_o suppose_a make_v of_o the_o first_o king_n but_o from_o the_o king_n by_o grant_n and_o of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o paramount_n power_n as_o this_o answerer_n imagine_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v hitherto_o search_v into_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o in_o a_o suppose_a contrivement_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o king_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v groundless_a so_o that_o conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v resistance_n in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o reserve_a power_n which_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o two_o house_n but_o give_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o indeed_o can_v so_o that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o co-ordination_a supply_n final_a resolution_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o fiction_n but_o we_o will_v particular_o examine_v his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o fancy_n upon_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o these_o day_n set_v off_o with_o plausible_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a sect_n iv_o of_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n his_o co-ordination_a he_o have_v thus_o express_v this_o mixture_n or_o co-ordination_a be_v in_o the_o very_a supremacy_n of_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o monarchy_n or_o high_a power_n itself_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o coordinate_a estate_n pag._n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a but_o that_o one_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o pag._n 4._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o co-ordination_a to_o some_o purpose_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o urge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n and_o supply_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v we_o must_v according_a to_o our_o skill_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o than_o the_o common_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o what_o the_o know_a law_n do_v plain_o declare_v may_v lead_v every_o man_n apprehension_n unfold_v wherein_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o of_o execute_v or_o administration_n according_o the_o supreme_a power_n show_v itself_o in_o make_v new_a law_n and_o abrogate_a old_a in_o call_v assembly_n to_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n send_v embassy_n appoint_v officer_n of_o state_n judges_z of_o court_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n through_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o king_n and_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v express_v &_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v by_o the_o supply_n they_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n they_o shall_v be_v coordinati_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la simple_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a in_o those_o power_n &_o act_n of_o supremacy_n whereas_o in_o plain_a speech_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n pag._n 4._o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n be_v sole_o supreme_a and_o all_o power_n of_o administration_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o then_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o one_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o supreme_a power_n
but_o not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o he_o be_v still_o by_o law_n acknowledge_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v urge_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n this_o answerer_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o how_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o co-ordination_a of_o his_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o if_o he_o restrain_v that_o only_o supreme_a governor_n and_o supreme_a head_n to_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o execution_n or_o administration_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v use_v power_n in_o this_o government_n but_o derivative_o from_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n i_o urge_v supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o resistance_n be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o power_n without_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o also_o a_o use_n of_o it_o against_o that_o power_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o check_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v dare_v to_o resist_v yet_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n be_v so_o restrain_v for_o albeit_o for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o people_n king_n have_v bind_v themselves_o from_o impose_v law_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n yet_o may_v we_o also_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o supremacy_n shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o enact_v exercise_v with_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o consent_v have_v leave_v in_o he_o power_n of_o dissolve_v they_o also_o ancient_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v know_v man_n say_v the_o law_n enact_v begin_v thus_o rex_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o king_n ordain_v and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o each_o king_n reign_n we_o find_v the_o title_n or_o introduction_n thus_o usual_o express_v the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o assent_n we_o see_v they_o petition_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o loyal_a subject_n and_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o that_o co-ordination_a there_o be_v still_o that_o other_o relation_n of_o head_n &_o body_n between_o they_o and_o according_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a he_o be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a entire_a power_n preeminency_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n also_o that_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o former_a parliament_n for_o sure_a and_o entire_a conserve_n the_o prerogative_n and_o preeminency_n of_o this_o crown_n 24._o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o from_o all_o this_o so_o plain_o declare_v in_o law_n &_o confess_v can_v we_o conclude_v with_o this_o man_n that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a head_n be_v a_o mix_a one_o no_o but_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v supreme_o in_o the_o king_n only_o this_o power_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o people_n abroad_o and_o can_v be_v exercise_v or_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v but_o with_o consent_n of_o they_o &_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o king_n at_o first_o rule_v arbitrary_o and_o then_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v sole_o in_o they_o afterward_o the_o people_n obtain_v such_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o security_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v law_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o coordinate_a with_o their_o king_n in_o the_o very_a supremacy_n of_o power_n itself_o as_o this_o man_n have_v conceive_v it_o but_o still_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v supreme_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o the_o efflux_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o in_o his_o will_n but_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o gather_v up_o his_o scatter_a proof_n as_o we_o can_v find_v they_o such_o a_o co-ordination_a there_o must_v be_v or_o else_o say_v he_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o mix_v pag._n 3._o &_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o of_o equal_a ingredient_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o simple_o or_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o though_o we_o say_v not_o the_o monarchy_n be_v mix_v as_o he_o yet_o we_o grant_v the_o government_n be_v mix_v not_o as_o he_o by_o place_v such_o power_n in_o the_o coordinate_a part_n but_o mix_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o not_o without_o subordination_n on_o their_o part_n and_o predominancy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o estate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v absurd_a but_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o call_v it_o that_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o this_o government_n and_o if_o fundamental_n what_o subordination_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o high_a &_o low_a all_o foundation_n be_v alike_o pag._n 3._o the_o treatiser_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a of_o government_n that_o provide_v this_o temper_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o reasonable_a mean_n of_o our_o safety_n therefore_o say_v the_o answerer_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v fundamental_n a_o good_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la adgenus_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n that_o place_v this_o power_n in_o the_o two_o house_n to_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o power_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fundamental_n we_o speak_v of_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o may_v provide_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o with_o subordination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la not_o with_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a proportion_n not_o with_o exact_a equality_n of_o all_o but_o with_o a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o otherwise_o it_o will_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o act_v or_o move_v any_o way_n like_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v not_o if_o all_o the_o element_n be_v equal_o temper_v in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n in_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o wonder_v we_o can_v see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la when_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o reckon_v that_o of_o three_o one_o be_v less_o than_o two_o pag._n 3._o very_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v make_v a_o note_n of_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o reckon_n upon_o it_o then_o he_o keep_v a_o trifle_a to_o show_v how_o the_o two_o house_n be_v subject_n divisim_fw-la take_v single_o and_o not_o subject_n conjunctim_fw-la in_o the_o co-ordination_a pag._n 4._o in_o one_o word_n their_o consent_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_n even_o collective_o take_v for_o so_o they_o represent_v subject_n that_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n still_o to_o remove_v or_o rise_v when_o he_o prorogue_n or_o dissolve_v and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o they_o make_v as_o a_o body_n collective_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o not_o take_v several_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o many_o body_n but_o as_o joint_o make_v one_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v they_o be_v his_o council_n which_o will_v take_v off_o from_o that_o fellowship_n in_o the_o supremacy_n where_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v his_o council_n but_o by_o the_o first_o constitution_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o he_o but_o assign_v to_o he_o not_o assume_v as_o moses_n his_o under_a officer_n be_v
rule_v not_o only_o by_o that_o i.e._n by_o a_o power_n mere_a regiased_a &_o politico_fw-la principatu_fw-la by_o a_o political_a power_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o be_v require_v and_o his_o power_n regulate_v by_o such_o law_n but_o this_o principate_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o render_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o be_v it_o ill_o mean_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o his_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o so_o to_o make_v this_o government_n democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a rather_o than_o monarchical_a now_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blend_v or_o mixture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o supreme_a because_o else_o the_o body_n politic_n can_v not_o move_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n this_o answerer_n to_o free_v this_o body_n politic_n when_o the_o three_o estate_n lock_v and_o bind_v one_o the_o other_o by_o their_o negative_a voice_n as_o upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n and_o to_o make_v it_o active_a without_o he_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n place_n the_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o two_o house_n to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o indeed_o place_v the_o supremacy_n there_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o a_o popular_a government_n be_v it_o not_o for_o supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n or_o why_o shall_v that_o first_o constitution_n which_o he_o say_v place_v this_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o two_o house_n leave_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v they_o which_o power_n say_v we_o lose_v the_o body_n politic_n when_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a bind_n it_o can_v move_v a_o new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a law_n and_o give_v it_o motion_n by_o the_o former_a law_n which_o will_v appear_v anon_o to_o be_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n then_o if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o final_a resolution_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o his_o coordination_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supply_n the_o two_o house_n be_v thereupon_o to_o make_v he_o spend_v two_o page_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o in_o repeat_v his_o note_n he_o have_v take_v at_o court-sermon_n where_o he_o say_v the_o divinity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o absolutenes_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n sole_a person_n have_v be_v usual_o cry_v up_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o such_o a_o co-ordinative_a one_o as_o he_o have_v fancy_v let_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n that_o speak_v not_o their_o conscience_n at_o court_n i_o will_v they_o will_v now_o do_v it_o sincere_o at_o s._n margaret_n westminster_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o stuff_n be_v preach_v there_o too_o what_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v also_o this_o man_n will_v have_v use_v a_o conscience_n in_o repeat_v and_o interpret_n my_o word_n for_o he_o often_o make_v i_o speak_v contradiction_n through_o his_o own_o inadvertency_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o absolve_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o charge_v i_o thus_o at_o the_o end_n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v preach_v and_o all_o upon_o this_o error_n that_o the_o dr._n resolve_v on_o that_o the_o sole_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a rule_n of_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n where_o i_o resolve_v so_o for_o they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o render_v my_o sense_n any_o where_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o when_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v and_o prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a or_o the_o high_a power_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v sole_a and_o absolute_a in_o make_v or_o impose_v law_n the_o contrary_n be_v often_o express_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o house_n require_v to_o that_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o supreme_a power_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n i_o urge_v it_o viz._n not_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n but_o against_o our_o resist_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o law_n their_o emperor_n will_v have_v enact_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v supreme_a so_o acknowledge_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o king_n be_v in_o parliament_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n and_o now_o what_o can_v conscience_n conclude_v hence_o first_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o consent_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o make_n and_o declare_v law_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o security_n against_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a government_n also_o that_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o such_o their_o coordination_n and_o consent_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v in_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v conscience_n from_o resistance_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o supply_n which_o be_v fancy_v upon_o the_o former_a coordination_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unreasonable_a as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o and_o to_o seize_v the_o militia_n or_o power_n of_o arm_n with_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v entrust_v as_o this_o answerer_n confess_v the_o device_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v by_o a_o rule_n misapply_v coordinata_fw-la inuicem_fw-la supplent_fw-la which_o rule_n he_o give_v we_o pag._n 3._o and_o now_o come_v to_o misapply_v it_o pag._n 8._o if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o his_o trust_n his_o coordinates_n in_o the_o mixture_n of_o this_o supreme_a power_n must_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n supply_v but_o before_o we_o show_v how_o weak_o this_o coordination_n infer_v the_o supply_n let_v we_o first_o see_v wherein_o this_o supply_n stand_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o supply_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v in_o settle_v the_o militia_n as_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v they_o be_v in_o imminencie_n of_o danger_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o king_n acknowledge_v imminencie_n of_o danger_n in_o his_o writ_n of_o summons_n consideratis_fw-la periculis_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la pag._n 9_o there_o may_v be_v imminent_a danger_n sufficient_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v this_o supply_n by_o take_v the_o militia_n into_o their_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n say_v he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o law_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n ib_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o those_o imminent_a danger_n when_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o also_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o hasty_a in_o call_v a_o parliament_n that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n contrivement_n so_o oft_o as_o his_o majesty_n call_v a_o parliament_n they_o may_v use_v this_o supply_n and_o seize_v the_o militia_n because_o of_o those_o imminent_a danger_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n this_o imminency_n of_o danger_n have_v a_o competent_a judge_n the_o two_o house_n wherein_o the_o law_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o reside_v who_o have_v by_o vote_n conclude_v it_o pag._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v by_o vote_n conclude_v that_o his_o majesty_n upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o guard_n at_o york_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o parliament_n be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o intention_n too_o indeed_o those_o horrible_a imminent_a danger_n that_o be_v pretend_v have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o invisible_a as_o intention_n be_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o militia_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n which_o be_v say_v the_o
to_o say_v he_o can_v rule_v as_o conqueror_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o conqueror_n but_o claim_v from_o he_o that_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n posterity_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o a_o limit_a power_n that_o limit_v title_n as_o this_o man_n have_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o free_a one_o as_o a_o conqueror_n have_v yet_o not_o limit_v by_o such_o a_o first_o election_n and_o contrivement_n as_o this_o answerer_n dream_n of_o but_o by_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n since_o the_o conquest_n unto_o which_o his_o predecessor_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n right_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o as_o this_o man_n have_v presume_v i_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o as_o he_o say_v here_o of_o right_n by_o conquest_n though_o false_o it_o may_v give_v ius_fw-la in_o re_fw-la not_o ius_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la so_o i_o of_o the_o right_n by_o such_o a_o election_n as_o he_o have_v contrive_v however_o it_o may_v give_v his_o majesty_n ius_fw-la adrem_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o lend_v he_o but_o a_o slender_a ius_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o weak_a assurance_n of_o hold_v it_o make_v he_o like_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o be_v out_v of_o possession_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o final_a resolution_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a so_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o examine_v how_o he_o make_v good_a this_o final_a resolution_n the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n say_v he_o pag._n 14._o must_v rest_v some_o where_n true_a in_o those_o say_v we_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n i.e._n in_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n here_o the_o answerer_n put_v two_o case_n first_o what_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v as_o at_o this_o time_n do_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n or_o the_o two_o house_n in_o neither_o say_v we_o full_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o power_n be_v suspend_v while_n one_o part_n suspend_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v pag._n 15_o &_o 16._o this_o final_a resolution_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o king_n from_o their_o ability_n and_o skill_n their_o fidelity_n their_o end_n and_o interest_n which_o do_v not_o interferre_v so_o with_o those_o of_o the_o subject_n property_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o of_o the_o king_n do_v absoluteness_n of_o rule_n monopoly_n patent_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o house_n yet_o we_o know_v they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o king_n be_v entrust_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v beside_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o to_o look_v to_o but_o see_v this_o be_v comparative_a only_a rather_o in_o they_o then_o the_o king_n not_o absolute_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o two_o house_n we_o may_v let_v it_o go_v his_o second_o case_n be_v pag._n 17._o what_o if_o either_o of_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v into_o equal_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v the_o speaker_n voice_n cast_v it_o true_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v two_o case_n more_o first_o what_o if_o a_o opportunity_n be_v watch_v and_o one_o of_o these_o equal_a part_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o fifteen_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n when_o that_o must_v be_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o this_o state_n judgement_n nay_o of_o that_o number_n that_o prevail_v may_v be_v scarce_o any_o lawyer_n of_o know_a ability_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la he_o lay_v against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o comparative_a between_o he_o and_o the_o house_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n the_o other_o case_n be_v what_o if_o the_o two_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o where_o then_o reside_v this_o final_a resolution_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v they_o ought_v to_o sit_v together_o and_o vote_v together_o so_o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v two_o several_a estate_n well_o then_o if_o the_o king_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o final_a resolution_n be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o must_v here_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o reckon_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o pag._n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon_v the_o one_o be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o the_o more_o strange_a this_o will_v seem_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v no_o case_n mis-judged_n in_o inferior_a court_n no_o late_o write_v law_n who_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n that_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o age_n whether_o in_o that_o consticution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o give_v this_o power_n of_o supply_n by_o seize_v and_o command_v the_o militia_n we_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v it_o confess_v by_o this_o answerer_n that_o the_o trust_v of_o the_o militia_n be_v ordinary_o in_o his_o majesty_n pag_n 10._o and_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n swear_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o etc._n etc._n they_o ever_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o take_v for_o law_n what_o ere_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v without_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n we_o mean_v what_o ever_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o for_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o man_n well_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n upon_o such_o a_o declare_v it_o be_v better_a we_o follow_v what_o the_o know_a law_n command_v we_o to_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o such_o a_o declare_v till_o all_o that_o be_v entrust_v for_o we_o can_v agree_v then_o that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o declare_v be_v assume_v by_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o in_o the_o same_o 17._o pag._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v arbitrary_a sect_n vii_o the_o final_a resolution_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o two_o house_n but_o only_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o power_n be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o two_o house_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v what_o he_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o the_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o two_o house_n be_v very_o ingenuous_a this_o answerer_n be_v seldom_o so_o but_o here_o beyond_o all_o reason_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o admirable_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o government_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o arbitrary_a so_o it_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o must_v remain_v some_o where_o arbitrary_a still_o else_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o convey_v that_o same_o government_n to_o we_o which_o they_o begin_v they_o can_v bind_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v themselves_o free_a pag._n 17._o when_o be_v they_o free_a it_o must_v be_v before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o government_n i._n e._n when_o they_o be_v without_o government_n we_o can_v see_v when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o free_a or_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o their_o will_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o against_o such_o conceit_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n the_o government_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v with_o that_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o frame_v that_o government_n or_o else_o no_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o consequence_n to_o prove_v our_o government_n be_v still_o arbitrary_a some_o where_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o sense_n in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o our_o government_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o will_n
delinquent_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o the_o state_n defend_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a yet_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o legal_a way_n not_o by_o a_o army_n raise_v by_o subject_n take_v the_o militia_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o choose_v hand_n in_o which_o the_o law_n have_v inâ—â—â—sted_v it_o and_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o delinquent_n be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v till_o the_o militia_n be_v seize_v and_o a_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hull_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n at_o his_o majesty_n instance_n of_o which_o see_v more_o above_o sect._n 5._o neither_o can_v conscience_n say_v that_o subject_n have_v have_v cause_n upon_o fear_n and_o pretence_n of_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o papist_n to_o arm_n and_o resist_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o full_a answerer_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o this_o by_o law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n the_o state_n judgement_n reside_v in_o their_o final_a resolution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v transcendent_a to_o any_o power_n ordinary_o in_o the_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v law_n without_o he_o it_o do_v arbitrary_o command_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n without_o and_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o and_o mr._n bridge_n agree_v it_o mr._n bridge_n give_v we_o proof_n for_o this_o way_n of_o preservation_n first_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n self_n preservation_n be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n for_o a_o community_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o community_n shall_v trust_v a_o prince_n with_o their_o welfare_n that_o act_n of_o trust_n be_v but_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v selfe-preservation_n pag._n 2._o but_o the_o full_a answer_n will_v tell_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constitution_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o this_o selfe-preservation_n and_o be_v this_o argument_n good_a then_o may_v private_a man_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o parliament_n take_v arm_n and_o resist_v for_o selfe-preservation_n be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o no_o positive_a law_n which_o according_a to_o the_o full_a answer_n restrain_v their_o resistance_n upon_o their_o trust_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v according_a to_o mr._n bridge_n his_o reason_n destroy_v that_o natural_a law_n also_o absolute_a prince_n with_o who_o the_o people_n have_v entrust_v their_o welfare_n without_o any_o resevation_n may_v be_v resist_v which_o the_o full_a answer_n again_o deny_v for_o that_o act_n of_o trust_n be_v but_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n bridge_n it_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o for_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o self-preservation_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o preserve_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o a_o community_n or_o politic_a body_n must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o its_o law_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o preservation_n and_o for_o want_v of_o hold_v to_o that_o way_n we_o see_v people_n often_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o selfe-preservation_n draw_v by_o seditious_a leader_n into_o arm_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o so_o wild_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o the_o judicious_a reader_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o man_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 12.19_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o david_n go_v out_o against_o saul_n to_o battle_n but_o he_o be_v saul_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 2._o a_o desperate_a undertake_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v this_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v what_o be_v express_v there_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philistine_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o that_o he_o help_v they_o not_o for_o he_o do_v but_o make_v show_n of_o tender_v his_o service_n to_o achish_n see_v below_o sect._n 9_o where_o this_o place_n be_v touch_v again_o rom._n 13._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n pag._n 3._o this_o be_v well_o assume_v but_o we_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o three_o estate_n concur_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o he_o take_v they_o as_o divide_v for_o it_o follow_v though_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o declare_v law_n pag._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a explication_n of_o the_o supremacy_n yea_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v law_n take_v in_o all_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o none_n so_o fit_a to_o judge_v what_o those_o fundamental_n be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o build_v new_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o they_o or_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o of_o supremacy_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n sect._n 6._o then_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o light_v on_o saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o so_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o people_n not_o give_v of_o power_n but_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v last_o he_o have_v find_v a_o example_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o trust_n of_o parliament_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2._o david_n consult_v with_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n and_o with_o all_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o then_o these_o be_v officer_n not_o of_o the_o king_n but_o kingdom_n and_o though_o under_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o with_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 5._o excellent_a collection_n the_o full_a answer_n will_v tell_v he_o present_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n though_o i_o say_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v those_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n mere_o design_v by_o he_o not_o the_o people_n and_o call_v by_o he_o to_o that_o trust_n what_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v entrust_v by_o the_o people_n though_o not_o deduceible_a from_o that_o place_n i_o grant_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o too_o as_o be_v above_o show_v sect._n 4._o but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o think_v the_o king_n mislead_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o take_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n bridge_n will_v infer_v can_v neither_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o ever_o can_v yet_o be_v see_v the_o like_a ramble_a discourse_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o 5._o sect._n touch_v the_o monarchical_a government_n which_o god_n set_v up_o over_o his_o people_n wherein_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conclusion_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o full_a answerer_n who_o hold_v the_o jewish_a monarchy_n absolute_a so_o for_o his_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v altogether_o impertinent_a at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v we_o law_n for_o it_o inferior_a court_n have_v power_n to_o send_v for_o by_o force_n if_o need_v be_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v much_o more_o the_o parliament_n the_o high_a court_n pag._n 6._o and_o therefore_o also_o inferior_a court_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o force_v in_o the_o accuse_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n that_o will_v make_v good_a work_n but_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v a_o force_n if_o need_v be_v a_o posse_fw-la comitatûs_fw-la and_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o minister_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sheriff_n but_o this_o new_a way_n turn_v both_o the_o king_n out_o
man_n pag._n 37._o naked_a of_o all_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n that_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o before_o the_o king_n call_v they_o together_o be_v they_o any_o other_o then_o private_a man_n or_o do_v he_o by_o call_v they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v recall_v their_o trust_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o in_o that_o condition_n more_o private_a man_n than_o they_o be_v when_o at_o first_o as_o you_o suppose_v they_o elect_v a_o king_n do_v they_o then_o be_v private_a man_n give_v as_o you_o maintain_v all_o power_n of_o government_n and_o will_v they_o conceive_v they_o can_v now_o use_v any_o will_v they_o not_o as_o easy_o conclude_v they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o their_o trust_n give_v to_o those_o parliament_n man_n choose_v by_o they_o as_o renounce_v according_a to_o your_o lesson_n their_o trust_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o representative_n more_o accountable_a to_o they_o than_o their_o prince_n can_v be_v who_o be_v entrust_v for_o they_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 42._o the_o people_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v once_o again_o see_v this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_a now_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v law_n he_o never_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o people_n think_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o low_a when_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o all_o their_o command_n law_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n after_o they_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n and_o of_o these_o arbitrary_a command_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o final_o mr_n bridge_n endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o protestation_n by_o take_v of_o arms._n if_o the_o popish_a party_n shall_v prevail_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o will_v force_v the_o king_n to_o another_o supremacy_n or_o quick_o make_v a_o hand_n of_o he_o pag._n 44._o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o king_n by_o god_n blessing_n may_v prevail_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o right_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o fight_v without_o any_o prevail_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o who_o know_v not_o if_o that_o party_n of_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v now_o so_o prevalent_a in_o the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o king_n shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o government_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o swear_v he_o our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a person_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n infringe_v this_o ibid._n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o sovereign_n supremacy_n the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 4._o teach_v you_o another_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a not_o so_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o according_o you_o shall_v regulate_v your_o practice_n and_o obedience_n in_o our_o protestation_n we_o protest_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o hom_n can_v we_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o this_o time_n of_o popish_a insurrection_n ibid._n you_o protest_v also_o to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o right_n which_o your_o arm_n invade_v and_o if_o the_o come_n in_o of_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o aid_n against_o your_o violence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o popish_a insurrection_n as_o you_o have_v the_o art_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n seem_v odious_a on_o the_o king_n part_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o your_o â—alâ—ing_n up_o arm_n first_o which_o the_o next_o age_n will_v true_o call_v a_o insurrection_n or_o can_v we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o arm_n in_o conscience_n say_v we_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n in_o bring_v in_o delinquent_n to_o their_o trial_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n i_o presume_v every_o good_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o advance_v this_o public_a design_n you_o can_v in_o conscience_n say_v but_o you_o have_v have_v the_o security_n of_o all_o those_o particular_n offer_v and_o promise_v &_o may_v have_v have_v they_o better_o assure_v without_o your_o take_a arm_n if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o far_a reach_n in_o your_o public_a design_n however_o you_o can_v over-rule_v your_o own_o and_o your_o people_n conscience_n yet_o all_o good_a man_n that_o serious_o consider_v your_o way_n can_v but_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o truth_n of_o religion_n have_v suffer_v most_o by_o this_o your_o pretend_a defence_n of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n i_o say_v something_o there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o the_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n but_o will_v be_v note_v by_o his_o margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_n he_o begin_v with_o scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o speak_v indeed_o less_o from_o that_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o answerer_n to_o who_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n borrow_v from_o anistotle_n out_o of_o who_o he_o will_v prove_v several_a conclusion_n those_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v touch_v elective_a kingdom_n touch_v a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o bring_v king_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n we_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v those_o particular_n the_o philosopher_n reason_n may_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o government_n but_o must_v they_o therefore_o obtain_v in_o this_o that_o be_v found_v if_o aristotle_n like_v of_o kingdom_n that_o go_v by_o choice_n and_o approve_v the_o power_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la have_v over_o their_o king_n in_o sparta_n will_v this_o man_n have_v it_o so_o here_o let_v he_o speak_v his_o treason_n plain_o in_o his_o own_o not_o aristotle_n word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a government_n and_o king_n here_o make_v by_o choice_n and_o some_o ephori_fw-la set_v over_o they_o sure_o he_o think_v as_o many_o more_o do_v of_o a_o new_a erection_n and_o have_v fit_v himself_o to_o give_v advice_n for_o it_o out_o of_o aristotle_n but_o however_o that_o philisopher_n give_v we_o many_o fine_a hint_n of_o political_a prudence_n if_o this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v up_o that_o frame_n of_o that_o government_n which_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o by_o piecemeal_n to_o deliver_v he_o will_v find_v the_o task_n very_o difficult_a and_o we_o the_o government_n very_o strange_a such_o as_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v deserve_v almost_o as_o well_o to_o go_v into_o the_o proverb_n as_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v have_v government_n go_v by_o choice_n and_o that_o choice_n to_o follow_v excellency_n now_o see_v excellency_n as_o he_o note_v in_o 3._o pol._n be_v in_o riches_n or_o power_n or_o nobility_n or_o virtue_n we_o can_v see_v now_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o content_v of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o riches_n power_n or_o nobility_n that_o faction_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n to_o carry_v the_o government_n and_o be_v willing_o obey_v of_o all_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o that_o book_n but_o where_o and_o when_o will_v it_o be_v so_o unless_o in_o plato_n commonwealth_n well_o aristotle_n reason_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o 5._o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n against_o this_o power_n of_o resistance_n now_o assume_v stand_v firm_a too_o why_o because_o if_o that_o power_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v this_o government_n into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o this_o man_n fancy_n out_o of_o aristole_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o givill_a war_n for_o will_v it_o not_o always_o be_v more_o just_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o
the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o admit_v his_o help_n and_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v according_a to_o this_o man_n sense_n to_o call_v the_o papist_n good_a subject_n better_o than_o the_o parliament_n how_o will_v romer_a of_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v and_o say_v it_o upon_o experience_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o how_o will_v rome_n ring_v of_o this_o that_o protestant_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n of_o a_o reserve_a power_n of_o resistance_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o fine_o lead_v on_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v so_o easy_o dispenfed_a with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o shall_v be_v clean_o out_o do_v in_o the_o cunning_a of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o uphold_v a_o cause_n that_o pretend_v religion_n this_o answerer_n after_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n i_o shall_v only_o â—dde_v this_o short_a prayer_n and_o with_o my_o very_a soul_n i_o speak_v it_o god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o send_v we_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v till_o one_o side_n have_v prevail_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o side_n that_o love_v the_o king_n best_a truth_n will_v not_o let_v i_o bitherto_o accord_v with_o this_o answerer_n but_o charity_n now_o bid_v i_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o add_v unto_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v that_o fide_fw-la which_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o the_o king_n have_v so_o deep_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o kingly_a power_n also_o that_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v not_o through_o a_o absolute_a prevail_a of_o either_o side_n by_o arm_n but_o through_o a_o loyal_a submission_n of_o that_o side_n which_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o people_n by_o this_o lawless_a resistance_n amen_n we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n burrows_n conclude_v the_o business_n pag._n 140._o to_o the_o two_o last_o section_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n he_o brief_o thus_o answer_v the_o doctor_n put_v the_o case_n thus_o whether_o conscience_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n be_v such_o and_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o this_o he_o be_v as_o miserable_o mistake_v as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o ground_n from_o scripture_n and_o reâ—son_n for_o we_o take_v up_o no_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o other_o that_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o it_o concern_v you_o not_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o protect_v you_o against_o those_o that_o seek_v your_o ruin_n and_o according_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o defend_n of_o arm_n will_v you_o not_o then_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o defend_v you_o but_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o your_o own_o hand_n sure_o herein_o you_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o against_o that_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n entrust_v he_o with_o for_o your_o protection_n or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v how_o arm_n take_v up_o by_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n to_o remove_v evil_a counsellor_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v seek_v their_o ruin_n be_v adjudge_v a_o levy_n of_o war_n against_o the_o queen_n it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o say_v your_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n those_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o your_o arm_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n if_o without_o it_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o you_o may_v take_v they_o up_o if_o the_o king_n do_v but_o deny_v to_o assist_v in_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o deliver_v up_o delinquent_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o take_v of_o arm_n it_o seem_v now_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v though_o not_o cause_v sufficient_a here_o to_o satiâ—â—ie_v your_o conscience_n for_o you_o can_v say_v he_o deny_v this_o till_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o be_v your_o own_o protector_n in_o arm_n nay_o after_o you_o appear_v in_o this_o posture_n what_o be_v deny_v you_o from_o nottingham_n that_o may_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o proceed_v in_o arm_n till_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o give_v the_o king_n battle_n you_o take_v away_o his_o arm_n and_o power_n against_o his_o will_n you_o use_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o the_o imminent_a endanger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o you_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o you_o can_v satisfy_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o see_v now_o whether_o you_o can_v set_v such_o a_o conscience_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o plea_n as_o you_o do_v pag._n 142._o lord_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v we_o aim_v at_o no_o hurt_n to_o our_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n to_o deliver_v our_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n to_o preserve_v what_o thy_o majesty_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o land_n have_v make_v our_o own_o dare_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o thus_o at_o his_o tribunal_n you_o may_v blush_v to_o speak_v it_o before_o man_n that_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o see_v how_o you_o have_v actual_o invade_v the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n and_o imminent_o endanger_v his_o person_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o how_o you_o break_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v your_o own_o but_o to_o gain_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o thou_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o infidel_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n dare_v you_o thus_o entitle_v he_o to_o your_o bloodshed_n and_o rapine_n whereby_o you_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o bind_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o smite_v your_o fellow-servant_n as_o those_o do_v mat._n 24.49_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o king_n kingdom_n and_o parliament_n pardon_v we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o fail_n let_v your_o end_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v never_o so_o specious_a if_o the_o mean_v you_o use_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n your_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o your_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a for_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o misery_n this_o land_n have_v groan_v under_o which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o reason_n will_v have_v satisfy_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n grant_v you_o moderation_n and_o then_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o right_n the_o due_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n errata_fw-la pag._n 2._o med_n your_o for_o their_o p._n 9_o l._n 13._o your_o for_o their_o p._n 49._o l._n 11._o for_o 5._o r._n 15._o p._n 69._o l._n 9_o natuall_a r._n mutual_a the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a section_n sect._n i._n the_o case_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o it_o state_v sect._n ii_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o government_n as_o it_o be_v phansy_v in_o the_o full_a answer_n sect._n iii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o govern_v power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o government_n in_o this_o land_n sect._n iu._n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o supply_n which_o be_v phansy_v upon_o the_o former_a coordination_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o this_o state_n judgement_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n sect._n vii_o the_o final_a resolution_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o two_o house_n but_o only_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n sect._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o answerer_n upon_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n sect._n ix_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o second_o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v place_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o or_o allege_v against_o resistance_n sect._n x._o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o three_o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n sect._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o four_o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n sect._n xii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o five_o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n sect._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n finis_fw-la
upon_o jethero_n advice_n pag._n 4._o how_o this_o of_o fe_n be_v pertinent_a though_o often_o hint_v in_o this_o book_n i_o see_v not_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o assume_v they_o as_o counsellor_n about_o make_v of_o law_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o nor_o both_o together_o can_v make_v any_o but_o as_o officer_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o those_o law_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n they_o be_v a_o representative_a body_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o be_v they_o send_v upon_o his_o command_n and_o have_v a_o trust_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o from_o those_o that_o elect_v they_o but_o also_o from_o the_o king_n that_o send_v for_o they_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o faithful_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o remedy_n according_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o sup_v remacy_n &_o allegiance_n at_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o house_n and_o although_o they_o have_v there_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o consult_v but_o of_o consent_v also_o and_o deny_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v yet_o who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o king_n bracton_n say_v above_o reges_fw-la associant_fw-la sibi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n and_o we_o see_v the_o king_n call_v by_o his_o writ_n who_o he_o please_v to_o that_o house_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v consiliarii_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o state_n for_o though_o nobility_n in_o some_o be_v native_a yet_o be_v it_o at_o first_o dative_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v add_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o very_a stile_n of_o comites_fw-la and_o peer_n imply_v a_o coordinate_a society_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o government_n they_o be_v in_o parliament_n his_fw-la comites_fw-la his_o peer_n yet_o bracton_n tell_v we_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la have_v no_o peer_n &_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o stile_n comites_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sir_n edw_n coke_n in_o madge_n charta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n or_o because_o set_v in_o each_o county_n adregendum_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o so_o assume_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o like_a end_n that_o moses_n do_v his_o under_o officer_n in_o rule_v his_o people_n so_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bracton_n cite_v by_o this_o answerer_n pag._n 4._o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n debent_fw-la regi_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponere_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o militia_n raise_v against_o hen._n 3._o for_o then_o he_o write_v and_o may_v call_v that_o assembly_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n then_o combine_v against_o the_o king_n curiam_fw-la the_o high_a court_n or_o council_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o lawyer_n he_o say_v plain_o rex_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cùm_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la poteflatem_fw-la multo_fw-la fortius_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o above_o let_v this_o man_n or_o the_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n judge_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o style_n comites_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o commons_o must_v be_v his_o comites_fw-la and_o peer_n too_o for_o they_o be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o majesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o answerer_n must_v set_v up_o three_o throne_n one_o for_o the_o king_n another_z for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o honourable_a for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_a majesty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o policy_n majestas_fw-la cum_fw-la supremà _fw-la potestate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la majesty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o in_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v usual_o and_o proper_o say_v maiestas_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v here_o too_o be_v this_o man_n contrivement_n good_a but_o i_o know_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o we_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o pag._n 5._o in_o read_v the_o first_o line_n of_o it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v blessed_v we_o with_o some_o demonstration_n of_o this_o constitution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n be_v such_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o mutual_a oath_n that_o the_o king_n &_o people_n take_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n that_o have_v so_o constitute_v it_o altogether_o inconsequent_a the_o king_n take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o laws-therefore_a they_o be_v such_o as_o this_o man_n fansi_v they_o it_o show_v indeed_o a_o obligation_n on_o his_o majesty_n to_o perform_v it_o do_v not_o show_v such_o a_o co-ordination_a supply_n reserve_v power_n etc._n etc._n sure_o never_o any_o king_n swear_v to_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o for_o he_o find_v he_o be_v express_o bind_v by_o that_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o immuimmunity_n &_o liberty_n of_o &c._n &c._n to_o protect_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v if_o his_o power_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o so_o when_o he_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o king_n be_v king_n before_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n true_a but_o he_o be_v king_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o trust_n which_o his_o predecessor_n swear_v to_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v virtual_o bind_v he_o before_o he_o take_v it_o he_o answer_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n which_o this_o oath_n imply_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o trust_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n in_o their_o first_o contrivement_n as_o he_o phansi_v conditional_o admit_v the_o first_o king_n and_o that_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v this_o oath_n be_v that_o first_o constitution_n or_o contrivement_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o the_o oath_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o late_a time_n and_o will_v not_o fit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o first_o coalition_n of_o government_n for_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o immunity_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o after_o addition_n to_o the_o oath_n yet_o sure_o leges_fw-la and_o consuetudines_fw-la angliae_fw-la be_v in_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n now_o those_o be_v custom_n of_o government_n and_o custom_n must_v have_v some_o continuance_n of_o time_n past_a to_o make_v they_o so_o therefore_o the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o first_o coalition_n of_o government_n swear_v not_o this_o oath_n what_o he_o show_v indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o admit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o first_o constitution_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o fortescue_n hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n principatu_fw-la namque_fw-la nedum_fw-la regali_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o politico_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la dominatur_fw-la now_o the_o word_n politico_n imply_v the_o principat_v of_o many_o especial_o when_o oppose_v to_o regali_fw-la pa._n 5._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o king_n have_v do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v such_o power_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v we_o examine_v that_o effluxam_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la above_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o agreement_n in_o the_o first_o coalition_n of_o government_n here_o we_o grant_v the_o king_n have_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v as_o this_o answerer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o he_o may_v have_v read_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v for_o he_o see_v there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o
treatise_n it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o write_v law_n that_o declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a also_o that_o declare_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v the_o fundamental_o as_o this_o man_n lay_v they_o bear_v this_o superstructure_n or_o rather_o consist_v with_o this_o fundamental_a thus_o open_o declare_v and_o lay_v in_o law_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_v fundamental_a constitution_n that_o the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v in_o three_o estate_n secure_v against_o each_o other_o by_o a_o power_n of_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o court_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o fundamental_n of_o this_o man_n lay_v also_o the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o suppose_a election_n of_o their_o first_o king_n be_v prove_v above_o altogether_o uncertain_a improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o the_o mutual_a oath_n of_o king_n and_o people_n we_o grant_v above_o to_o bind_v they_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o constitution_n what_o that_o lex_fw-la notissima_fw-la be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v express_v it_o for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v we_o with_o general_n and_o to_o conceive_v where_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o government_n it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o the_o coordination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n we_o grant_v be_v fundamental_a &_o lex_fw-la notissima_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o supply_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o new_a a_o doctrine_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o lex_fw-la notissima_fw-la nay_o the_o rule_n of_o coordination_n be_v against_o it_o which_o when_o three_o be_v express_o entrust_v give_v not_o power_n to_o two_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o express_o provide_v in_o the_o orinall_n constitution_n and_o this_o coordination_n be_v such_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o too_o that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n mean_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o supply_n by_o two_o estate_n because_o it_o have_v settle_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o three_o secure_v against_o each_o other_o by_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v in_o the_o king_n which_o will_v make_v such_o a_o power_n of_o supply_v vain_a second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o rule_n coordinates_n supply_n only_o in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v coordinate_a now_o the_o two_o house_n be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o majesty_n only_a ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la for_o the_o make_v new_a provision_n of_o safety_n by_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o coordinate_a with_o he_o in_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o appoint_v officer_n for_o it_o or_o design_v minister_n of_o justice_n through_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o supply_n can_v hold_v in_o these_o for_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n but_o the_o answerer_n may_v reply_v though_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v ordinary_o entrust_v with_o the_o militia_n the_o design_v of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v these_o fall_v under_o their_o ordinance_n of_o supply_n as_o the_o substratamateria_fw-la the_o matter_n about_o which_o that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v conversant_a as_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v imminent_a danger_n we_o answer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o law_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v it_o may_v not_o over-rule_v know_v law_n if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o when_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n require_v new_a provision_n those_o provision_n or_o new_a law_n be_v make_v by_o three_o estate_n entrust_v and_o strengthen_v with_o power_n of_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a such_o supply_n or_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o ordinance_n and_o better_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o one_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o the_o other_o two_o otherwise_o a_o ordinance_n shall_v prevail_v to_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o power_n settle_v in_o he_o by_o law_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o marvel_v this_o proceed_v on_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o answerer_n confess_v anon_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o above_o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v fundamental_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o his_o phrase_n then_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n pag._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o the_o government_n stand_v for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v so_o long_o as_o the_o building_n stand_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v like_o a_o loose_a stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o trust_v the_o law_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o howsoever_o some_o stone_n in_o the_o side_n wall_n may_v be_v so_o use_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n can_v if_o he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 9_o this_o vote_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n take_v not_o away_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n in_o make_v law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a supply_n of_o this_o coordination_n lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v ruin_v yet_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o present_o the_o house_n in_o case_n of_o the_o other_o part_n absence_n and_o refusal_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o parliamentary_a power_n if_o so_o why_o then_o can_v they_o not_o make_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n but_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v act_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o either_o king_n or_o subject_a be_v despoil_v of_o what_o be_v they_o by_o law_n it_o matter_n not_o great_o see_v that_o ordinance_n be_v of_o force_n so_o long_o as_o they_o please_v to_o judge_v necessary_a who_o according_a to_o this_o answerer_n have_v the_o final_a and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n what_o will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a supply_n if_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o take_v or_o make_v the_o occasion_n or_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o ordinary_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v they_o he_o refuse_v their_o direction_n if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v that_o distinction_n when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o apply_v it_o or_o when_o will_v some_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o to_o part_v with_o this_o power_n again_o see_v great_a fear_n be_v now_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o hold_v it_o than_o do_v at_o first_o for_o the_o seize_v it_o but_o he_o suppose_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o house_n upon_o the_o absence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parliament_n actual_o in_o england_n if_o so_o why_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n this_o term_n virtual_o do_v often_o stand_v he_o instead_o for_o under_o that_o he_o can_v enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o fancy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v in_o this_o great_a point_n wherein_o conscience_n expect_v clear_a ground_n to_o rest_v on_o whether_o the_o law_n have_v actual_o invest_v the_o house_n with_o such_o power_n a_o parliament_n we_o grant_v and_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v the_o two_o house_n to_o be_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v because_o in_o proper_a speech_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o belong_v to_o three_o estate_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o two_o the_o two_o house_n have_v still_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v now_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o pass_v it_o be_v do_v with_o full_a power_n of_o parliament_n what_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o now_o then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o pass_v a_o bill_n for_o presence_n or_o absence_n be_v nothing_o his_o power_n of_o deny_v be_v all_o for_o put_v the_o case_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v agree_v and_o the_o commons_o stand_v out_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n still_o but_o where_o be_v
the_o parliamentary_a power_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n have_v then_o the_o full_a power_n of_o parliament_n but_o where_o then_o be_v this_o supply_n will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o we_o must_v call_v he_o now_o to_o his_o reckon_n pag._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o estate_n one_o be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o also_o to_o his_o rule_n he_o give_v we_o pag._n 4._o coordinates_n supply_n each_o other_o fail_n and_o pag._n 11._o the_o refusal_n of_o one_o part_n exempt_v not_o the_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n hold_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o must_v grant_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v supply_v if_o the_o commons_o refuse_v but_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o reckon_n and_o his_o own_o rule_n then_o must_v he_o quit_v his_o vain_a conceit_n of_o supply_n by_o the_o two_o house_n in_o case_n the_o king_n refuse_v after_o this_o he_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o supply_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o else_o will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o safety_n however_o this_o resolver_n sleight_v the_o observator_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o rule_n hold_v always_o finis_fw-la quò_fw-la ultimatior_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o fluxu_fw-la potentier_fw-mi to_o that_o end_v all_o other_o subordinate_a stand_v but_o in_o the_o office_n of_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o text_n the_o high_a power_n be_v a_o minister_n for_o thy_o good_a pag._n 11._o the_o observator_n argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o resolver_n as_o inconsequent_a but_o it_o be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v such_o mean_n make_v not_o for_o that_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n but_o be_v remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nor_o have_v this_o full_a answerer_n strengthen_v the_o consequence_n one_o whit_n we_o grant_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o high_a end_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o other_o be_v as_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o that_o end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o such_o a_o supply_n by_o divest_v the_o kingof_n his_o power_n by_o turn_v the_o high_a minister_n out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o new_a provision_n for_o that_o end_n but_o in_o case_n they_o agree_v not_o about_o that_o provision_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o two_o agree_v part_n what_o ere_o they_o be_v shall_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o have_v be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o the_o supply_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o two_o house_n i.e._n by_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o head_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o notorious_a prejudice_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n with_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o and_o chief_o entrust_v but_o also_o it_o be_v alame_fw-gr provision_n and_o argue_v the_o first_o contrivement_n as_o this_o man_n fancy_v it_o very_o inconsiderate_a in_o not_o provide_v in_o case_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o shall_v join_v now_o as_o the_o not_o provide_v in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v which_o reside_v in_o the_o king_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o such_o a_o supply_n be_v not_o the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o a_o fancy_n of_o late_a popular_a statesman_n from_o who_o this_o answerer_n have_v borrow_v it_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o way_n of_o supply_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o safety_n but_o of_o more_o inconveniency_n as_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v we_o and_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n therefore_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n can_v joint_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a mean_n of_o make_v new_a provision_n for_o safety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o the_o same_o constitution_n power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o protect_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o former_a law_n establish_v and_o although_o his_o majesty_n have_v bind_v himself_o from_o dissolve_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o this_o time_n of_o which_o this_o answerer_n do_v vain_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o thereby_o any_o more_o power_n than_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v without_o that_o grant_v and_o so_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v conscience_n can_v be_v true_o persuade_v this_o power_n of_o supply_n be_v in_o the_o two_o house_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n but_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o with_o that_o power_n the_o know_v establish_a law_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o power_n in_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o king_n the_o answerer_n immediate_o after_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v by_o he_o the_o high_a power_n be_v a_o minister_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v these_o word_n pag._n 12._o yes_o a_o fine_a way_n you_o will_v say_v of_o preserve_v the_o king_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o so_o start_v from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o high_a end_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o battle_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o because_o truth_n itself_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o high_a power_n wring_v from_o he_o a_o thought_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o it_o well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n preserve_v by_o their_o fight_n against_o he_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v he_o the_o king_n have_v a_o double_a capacity_n politic_n and_o natural_a in_o fight_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o king_n in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n they_o fight_v to_o disengage_v his_o person_n from_o that_o unsafe_a and_o unworthy_a employment_n those_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n put_v it_o to_o however_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o danger_n pag._n 12._o so_o we_o be_v usual_o answer_v when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o many_o time_n lift_v up_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o of_o david_n resolution_n upon_o it_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26._o they_o reply_v it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o cavaleir_n and_o that_o unworthy_a company_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v thus_o engage_v he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o king_n too_o in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n a_o shift_n that_o will_v no_o more_o save_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n than_o it_o will_v do_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n at_o keinton_n battle_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n at_o westminster_n have_v it_o not_o divide_v he_o in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n from_o the_o parliament_n there_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n too_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o person_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o you_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o politic_n and_o the_o parliament_n too_o which_o cease_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o his_o double_a capacity_n altogether_o vain_a but_o only_o in_o this_o point_n of_o arm_n and_o resistance_n by_o force_n as_o just_a sentence_n of_o judge_n against_o his_o personal_a command_n be_v for_o he_o in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n so_o all_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o unjust_a personal_a command_n why_o here_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o power_n take_v from_o he_o or_o usurp_v against_o he_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o resistance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n especial_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o he_o which_o not_o only_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n but_o may_v also_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n the_o distinction_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o enthrall_v his_o person_n and_o persuade_v
it_o down_o right_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o doctor_n say_v not_o there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o great_a council_n but_o wish_v the_o mislead_a people_n to_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n to_o work_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v and_o receive_v without_o examination_n what_o ever_o be_v conclude_v there_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o private_a dissent_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o determination_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o from_o gainsay_v or_o resistance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o inevitable_a such_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o its_o decision_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o civil_a general_n council_n of_o england_n have_v less_o power_n in_o it_o so_o he_o pag._n 18._o we_o answer_v the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n have_v such_o power_n of_o bind_v inevitable_o if_o you_o add_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n expect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o their_o canon_n and_o decision_n but_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gainsay_v or_o resistance_n will_v it_o satisfy_v no_o their_o resolution_n or_o ordinance_n call_v we_o all_o to_o active_a obedience_n to_o arm_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v after_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o know_a law_n which_o be_v inevitable_a to_o we_o not_o only_o bind_v we_o from_o be_v active_a against_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o person_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o sit_v still_o when_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n or_o person_n require_v our_o aid_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o his_o proposition_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v wound_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o bractons_n speech_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o reject_v as_o too_o high_a to_o be_v attempt_v pag._n 4._o the_o king_n have_v above_o he_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o law_n his_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o this_o answerer_n have_v place_v both_o they_o and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o that_o height_n by_o this_o final_a resolution_n and_o arbitrary_a inevitable_a command_n and_o this_o reserve_v by_o they_o in_o their_o first_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n make_v the_o king_n to_o have_v but_o imperium_fw-la communicatum_fw-la leave_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n in_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n he_o conclude_v his_o resolution_n for_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o this_o great_a centurion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n say_v to_o one_o of_o this_o now_o necessary_a list_a army_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v what_o other_o authority_n have_v a_o sheriff_n to_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o the_o centurion_n already_o too_o much_o god_n know_v of_o the_o military_a command_n we_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o better_o if_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o parliament_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a woman_n which_o give_v advice_n to_o throw_v the_o rebel_n head_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v 2_o sam._n 20.18_o but_o have_v the_o sheriff_n no_o other_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o a_o centurion_n give_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v he_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n conscience_n also_o have_v god_n warrant_n too_o first_o of_o charity_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n which_o not_o only_o forbid_v murder_n but_o command_v preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n second_o of_o justice_n render_v to_o all_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a council_n what_o be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n last_o of_o obedience_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n hence_o every_o soldier_n in_o this_o army_n have_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o apply_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o three_o warrant_n here_o from_o god_n law_n be_v misapply_v and_o will_v not_o secure_v their_o soldier_n conscience_n first_o that_o warrant_v of_o self_n defence_n and_o preservation_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o murder_v of_o other_o which_o may_v happen_v when_o ourself_o preservation_n use_n mean_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o if_o it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a then_o must_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o of_o the_o body_n politic_n then_o according_a to_o its_o law_n which_o this_o man_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v to_o prescribe_v this_o way_n of_o preservation_n by_o subject_n take_v arm_n we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o execute_v of_o wrath_n from_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o power_n be_v derive_v but_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o commission_n from_o or_o under_o he_o commit_v murder_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n be_v yet_o to_o make_v that_o may_v derive_v the_o warrant_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n of_o power_n second_o â—ender_a to_o all_o what_o be_v due_a be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n and_o fear_v and_o tribute_n as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v misapply_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o urge_v the_o render_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a command_n of_o the_o two_o house_n for_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v not_o due_a as_o have_v be_v show_v though_o this_o man_n fancy_n it_o never_o so_o strong_o last_o the_o submission_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v also_o misapply_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o ordinance_n or_o contrivement_n which_o reserve_v such_o a_o power_n at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o never_o can_v prove_v therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o my_o first_o resolve_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n conscience_n can_v find_v any_o warrant_n or_o safe_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o for_o make_v this_o resistance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o now_o pleader_n for_o this_o resistance_n it_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a constitution_n at_o a_o suppose_a capitulate_v election_n contrive_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o people_n such_o a_o power_n find_v this_o un_fw-we reasonable_a in_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o usual_a and_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o land_n and_o so_o can_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o rest_v on_o or_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v against_o the_o know_a law_n which_o place_n the_o power_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o king_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o supreme_a governor_n which_o challenge_v by_o our_o allegiance_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o for_o the_o defence_n not_o only_o of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o of_o his_o right_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o wrong_v by_o this_o contrivement_n or_o frame_v of_o government_n and_o exceed_o invade_v by_o this_o resistance_n and_o power_n of_o arm_n raise_v and_o use_v against_o he_o at_o this_o day_n sect_n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o answerer_n upon_o the_o first_o sect._n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v to_o see_v how_o it_o meet_v with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n where_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o other_o answerer_n also_o and_o first_o we_o must_v cast_v a_o eye_n over_o mr._n bridge_n his_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o this_o resistance_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o arm_n 1._o to_o fetch_v in_o delinquent_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o high_a court._n 2._o to_o defend_v the_o state_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n 3._o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o papist_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o selfe-preservation_n not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o prince_n pag._n 2._o that_o
of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o office_n send_v volunteer_n and_o list_a soldier_n into_o every_o county_n to_o force_v in_o delinquent_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v send_v a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n for_o a_o delinquent_n therefore_o twenty_o if_o twenty_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o army_n of_o 10000_o sergeant_n at_o at_o arm_n pag._n 6._o i_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o the_o soldier_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v all_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n what_o need_v so_o many_o certain_o before_o this_o army_n of_o sergeant_n be_v raise_v very_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v warn_v in_o delinquent_n it_o have_v make_v many_o a_o sorrowful_a father_n in_o the_o country_n to_o see_v his_o son_n call_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v apprentice_n in_o london_n to_o another_o trade_n nay_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v rue_v the_o send_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n who_o do_v not_o only_o arrest_v man_n person_n as_o they_o please_v but_o also_o plunder_v their_o estate_n and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v delinquent_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o law_n so_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v or_o force_v in_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v have_v provide_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v derime_v from_o the_o people_n than_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o abuse_v and_o depose_v their_o prince_n answ_n no_o we_o do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o people_n need_v not_o think_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n because_o they_o never_o give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n pag._n 7._o these_o be_v but_o cold_a denial_n though_o you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o you_o have_v open_v and_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o so_o far_o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o what_o shall_v withhold_v they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n by_o take_v arm_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n pag._n 7._o so_o it_o seem_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n be_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o rebel_a but_o what_o security_n have_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o power_n again_o if_o a_o few_o seditious_a preacher_n tell_v they_o their_o prince_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n well_o if_o they_o trust_v he_o again_o with_o it_o they_o give_v it_o he_o at_o first_o and_o now_o they_o may_v confer_v it_o upon_o another_o who_o will_v manage_v it_o better_o in_o order_n to_o their_o safety_n or_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v first_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o what_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o law_n every_o one_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v then_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o our_o divine_n by_o deny_v resistance_n unto_o subject_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o king_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o they_o allow_v the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o all_o command_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n m._n bridge_n first_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v i_o to_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a divine_n allow_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v we_o yield_v the_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o his_o foreign_a divine_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n of_o the_o french_a and_o low-country_n divine_v he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n but_o for_o proof_n tell_v we_o we_o know_v their_o practice_n so_o i_o for_o answer_n may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o protestant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v party_n interest_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v in_o witness_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v for_o they_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o arm_n better_a than_o m._n bridge_n can_v do_v he_o now_o for_o our_o english_a divine_n its_o plain_a they_o speak_v of_o such_o government_n such_o state_n such_o case_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n true_a for_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n i_o find_v in_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n a_o willingness_n to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n into_o our_o homily_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n express_o against_o subject_n take_v of_o arm_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o we_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n unjust_a command_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v when_o he_o please_v to_o punish_v for_o not_o obey_v we_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n pag._n 12._o answer_n to_o say_v he_o may_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o punish_v lawful_o for_o not_o obey_v be_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o to_o say_v he_o may_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o he_o punish_v for_o not_o obey_v such_o his_o command_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o against_o the_o law_n yet_o unlawful_a also_o for_o we_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o arbitrary_a and_o limit_a power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o restraint_n which_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o government_n cast_v upon_o the_o govern_n power_n not_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o most_o limit_a government_n may_v break_v out_o into_o a_o licentious_a arbitraryne_n if_o force_n and_o not_o law_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v and_o relieve_v we_o against_o it_o in_o the_o prince_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v too_o often_o feel_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n the_o full_a answerer_n will_v make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a government_n sect._n 1._o and_o yield_v he_o the_o final_a judgement_n sect._n 5._o now_o the_o reader_n will_v discern_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fail_n but_o his_o usual_a mistake_n of_o what_o i_o say_v the_o place_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 26._o where_o in_o answer_v the_o objection_n many_o see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o then_o of_o one_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o many_o and_o all_o time_n have_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v monarchy_n which_o settle_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o general_a which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o frame_v of_o monarchy_n how_o it_o be_v good_a in_o our_o king_n by_o his_o power_n of_o deny_v appear_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o otherwise_o challenge_v for_o he_o now_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v a_o final_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o it_o matter_n not_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o the_o final_a resolution_n which_o this_o man_n place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o many_o it_o be_v only_o negative_a it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a any_o other_o way_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n final_a trust_n or_o judgement_n by_o consent_v to_o those_o many_o or_o deny_v not_o by_o conclude_v or_o command_v any_o other_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o last_o exception_n of_o these_o answerer_n to_o the_o first_o section_n be_v against_o my_o interpretation_n of_o omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la consentientes_fw-la to_o imply_v a_o general_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o this_o point_n of_o resistance_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o major_a part_n agree_v or_o else_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v be_v void_a answer_n however_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o other_o vote_n and_o act_n if_o the_o major_a part_n agree_v upon_o it_o yet_o
not_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n then_o may_v private_a and_o single_a man_n do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o subject_n private_a or_o public_a of_o themselves_o to_o draw_v arm_v man_n together_o the_o house_n when_o they_o conceive_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o guard_n can_v not_o raise_v arm_v man_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o king_n now_o we_o see_v army_n of_o subject_n raise_v by_o subject_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o all_o country_n give_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n battle_n where_o they_o can_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o advantage_n and_o yet_o david_n example_n be_v pretend_v and_o mr._n bridge_n will_v yet_o give_v we_o one_o more_o instance_n from_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_o what_o the_o full_a answer_n have_v above_o concern_v david_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o saul_n it_o be_v this_o david_n will_v have_v go_v with_o the_o philistine_n into_o battle_n against_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 12.19_o and_o say_v to_o achish_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v fight_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 29.8_o now_o among_o those_o enemy_n be_v saul_n pag._n 15._o desperate_a shift_n that_o these_o man_n be_v put_v to_o when_o pretence_n and_o simulation_n must_v be_v make_v scripture_n ground_n for_o conscience_n to_o secure_v it_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n david_n a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v show_n of_o madness_n before_o king_n achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o have_v pretend_v to_o achish_n he_o have_v make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n â—7_n now_o might_n mr._n bridge_n as_o well_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v mad_a therefore_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o subject_n of_o saul_n and_o its_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n vzziah_n out_o of_o 2_o chro._n 26._o he_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v commend_v for_o valiant_a man_n if_o not_o for_o resistance_n nor_o how_o it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n shall_v discharge_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 17._o sure_o they_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n of_o valiant_a man_n that_o when_o a_o king_n do_v or_o command_v unlawful_o dare_v withstand_v either_o by_o a_o home_n reproof_n or_o by_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lepet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o dwell_v apart_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o government_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n he_o be_v a_o laper_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o what_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n bridge_n or_o mr._n burrowes_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o what_o be_v say_v above_o sect._n 8._o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o body_n politic_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n for_o delinquent_n now_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n against_o resistance_n or_o arm_n take_v up_o by_o subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n place_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n numb_a 10._o m._n bridge_n reply_v the_o parliament_n have_v sound_v no_o trumpet_n for_o war_n but_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v give_v commandment_n for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o establish_a law_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o send_v for_o delinquent_n and_o such_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v sect._n 1_o it_o have_v the_o king_n deliberate_a consent_n however_o he_o be_v please_v now_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n by_o his_o sudden_a will_n pag._n 20_o 21._o the_o king_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o law_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o house_n to_o send_v for_o and_o censure_v delinquent_n and_o be_v still_o willing_a that_o according_o all_o army_n lay_v aside_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o he_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o raise_v arm_n under_o that_o pretence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n prescribe_v they_o that_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o delinquent_n m._n burrowes_n reply_v that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n and_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o any_o other_o hand_n for_o any_o time_n for_o it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v do_v no_o not_o with_o moses_n his_o consent_n true_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n and_o that_o may_v have_v tell_v m._n burrowes_n his_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o specialty_n of_o that_o law_n be_v needless_a but_o a_o equity_n he_o grant_v and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o judicial_a law_n and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n or_o call_v assembly_n for_o war_n be_v still_o place_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o can_v be_v put_v into_o other_o hand_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o the_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o unjust_a king_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n m._n bridge_n reply_n samuel_n tell_v they_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o duty_n but_o what_o their_o punishment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o pag._n 20._o it_o seem_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o bring_v their_o king_n into_o order_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o their_o duty_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o punishment_n because_o all_o the_o remedy_n they_o have_v which_o be_v by_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o help_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o these_o man_n call_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n master_n bridge_n reply_n see_v here_o be_v a_o prophet_n elisha_n call_v on_o the_o elder_n to_o imprison_v the_o king_n messenger_n pag._n 22._o how_o happy_a be_v these_o man_n in_o their_o application_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o elder_n be_v these_o of_o the_o city_n without_o doubt_n where_o elisha_n be_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o our_o chief_a city_n have_v be_v animate_v by_o preacher_n that_o never_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o such_o abuse_a example_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n messenger_n come_v with_o not_o such_o a_o illegal_a commission_n as_o this_o do_v but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a command_n and_o proclamation_n again_o what_o do_v elisha_n call_v upon_o these_o elder_n for_o to_o imprison_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v unless_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o man_n be_v to_o imprison_v he_o for_o this_o performance_n there_o need_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v any_o else_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o command_n have_v they_o know_v the_o messenger_n errand_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o debtor_n may_v do_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n against_o a_o sergeant_n though_o come_v legal_o to_o arrest_v he_o have_v our_o city_n elder_n that_o now_o have_v force_n at_o their_o command_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o minister_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v enter_v the_o king_n house_n and_o castle_n keep_v the_o gate_n shut_v against_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o house_n keep_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o the_o sergeant_n the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8.18_o and_o to_o that_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o elder_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o resistance_n the_o sum_n of_o m._n burrowes_n answer_n be_v pag._n 118._o and_o 122._o the_o argument_n be_v negative_a and_o he_o bring_v several_a instance_n negative_a which_o hold_v
when_o a_o prince_n command_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o be_v not_o so_o pag._n 23._o answ_n a_o lawful_a prince_n though_o command_v unlawful_o be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a i.e._n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o power_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o though_o abuse_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o command_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o forbid_v our_o resistance_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_n here_o which_o be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o actual_a ministration_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o command_v just_o and_o may_v resist_v when_o unjust_o but_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o minister_v for_o our_o good_a from_o which_o end_n though_o prince_n sometime_o swerve_v as_o these_o emperor_n do_v usual_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o power_n and_o ordinance_n itself_o yea_o m._n bridge_n a_o little_a after_o acknowledge_v that_o inregard_n of_o their_o place_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o prince_n command_v unlawful_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o double_a regard_n the_o one_o to_o the_o thing_n command_v the_o other_o to_o their_o place_n to_o the_o unlawful_a command_n we_o must_v return_v a_o denial_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n use_v no_o resistance_n denial_n of_o obedience_n can_v sever_v the_o illegal_a command_n from_o the_o place_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v but_o resistance_n can_v for_o it_o can_v oppose_v the_o unlawful_a command_n but_o by_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o invade_v the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o but_o m._n bridge_n conclude_v it_o be_v the_o doctor_n continual_a mistake_n to_o think_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o their_o unlawful_a command_n when_o as_o he_o forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o conceive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n though_o lay_v opâ—n_v to_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v wear_v the_o place_n thread_n bare_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o web_n and_o texture_n of_o it_o once_o more_o therefore_o if_o the_o aoostle_n forbid_v resistance_n only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o by_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o unlawful_a command_n of_o prince_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v those_o high_a power_n which_o then_o be_v tyrannical_a usualy_a command_a thing_n unlawful_a also_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o leave_v the_o gap_n open_a to_o rebellion_n for_o how_o easy_a will_v be_v the_o inference_n therefore_o we_o may_v resist_v when_o they_o command_v unlawful_o these_o answerer_n it_o seem_v be_v still_o willing_a to_o keep_v the_o gap_n open_a or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v reason_n enough_o to_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o all_o resist_n of_o power_n though_o abuse_v for_o he_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n but_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o the_o high_a power_n then_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o end_n not_o minister_a for_o good_a but_o rather_o subvert_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a power_n in_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o be_v the_o king_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o who_o have_v power_n fall_v under_o that_o distinction_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o see_v how_o acute_o m._n bridge_n reply_n for_o these_o man_n have_v simplicity_n enough_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n dr._n bilson_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o by_o high_a power_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o public_a state_n where_o the_o people_n or_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o intrust_v to_o the_o sword_n as_o prince_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n how_o then_o will_v the_o dr._n have_v the_o king_n only_o mean_v by_o these_o high_a power_n as_o if_o the_o d._n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o vinice_n or_o the_o low-countries_n but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n therefore_o they_o fall_v under_o these_o word_n the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n but_o you_o must_v not_o then_o exclude_v the_o king_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n we_o far_o grant_v the_o two_o house_n by_o themselves_o do_v also_o fall_v under_o the_o word_n high_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o under_o the_o word_n supreme_a so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n high_a power_n yet_o subject_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v supreme_a yea_o but_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n tell_v we_o the_o prononn_n him_z be_v refer_v to_o god_n by_o who_o all_o in_o authority_n be_v send_v ibid._n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v send_v by_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o check_v the_o bad_a construction_n and_o use_v these_o man_n make_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n where_o these_o scatter_a christian_n live_v unto_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v supreme_a which_o be_v a_o word_n include_v a_o relation_n may_v have_v tell_v m._n bridge_n that_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n beside_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o send_v by_o he_o though_o original_o their_o power_n be_v also_o from_o god_n or_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v in_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n under_o that_o emperor_n the_o full_a answerer_n reply_n the_o d._n take_v advantage_n in_o the_o word_n supreme_a and_o send_v but_o the_o two_o house_n be_v call_v not_o send_v a_o difference_n at_o least_o as_o great_a as_o between_o to_o and_o from_o pag._n 23._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n suppream_a that_o send_v they_o from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n also_o send_v from_o they_o that_o choose_v they_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o term_n of_o place_n but_o reason_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o they_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o at_o his_o call_n &_o therefore_o send_v by_o he_o but_o he_o add_v they_o be_v a_o coordinate_a part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o make_v law_n nor_o final_o declare_v law_n without_o he_o the_o two_o high_a act_n of_o supreme_a power_n declare_v law_n without_o he_o then_o be_v they_o supreme_a without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o he_o must_v go_v and_o do_v as_o they_o declare_v can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n or_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v and_o consent_n come_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o business_n without_o he_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o feign_a coordination_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n above_o sect._n 4._o sect_n x._o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o three_o section_n it_o be_v say_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o fundamental_n be_v this_o power_n be_v original_o in_o &_o from_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n will_v not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o it_o they_o may_v reassume_v the_o power_n and_o resist_v m._n bridge_n reply_v then_o indeed_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o it_o which_o they_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self_n preservation_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reassume_v the_o power_n or_o turn_v the_o prince_n out_o of_o office_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n pag._n
52.53_o for_o your_o act_n of_o self_n preservation_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o examine_v they_o above_o sect._n 8._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o power_n of_o law_n and_o arm_n be_v now_o challenge_v &_o usurp_v by_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o resume_v of_o the_o power_n entrust_v with_o the_o king_n for_o it_o leave_v he_o none_o and_o a_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o time_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o trust_v he_o again_o when_o and_o how_o you_o please_v and_o according_a to_o m._n bridge_n his_o similitude_n so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o if_o the_o careless_a steersman_n during_o the_o storm_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o another_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a by_o the_o passenger_n then_o be_v that_o steersman_n out_o of_o office_n or_o put_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o time_n but_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o his_o similitude_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o as_o the_o steerseman_n for_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o and_o command_v to_o the_o starboard_n or_o larbord_n &_o if_o the_o prince_n command_v amiss_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n his_o minister_n under_o he_o for_o execution_n may_v deny_v active_o to_o obey_v and_o may_v give_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n direction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o oath_n this_o do_v not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sect_n that_o the_o govern_v power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n for_o command_n &_o coercion_n run_v through_o every_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n though_o the_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o several_a way_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v of_o man_n by_o consent_n &_o prove_v ro._n 13.1_o the_o power_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n m._n bridge_n reply_v none_o deni_v it_o only_o he_o will_v make_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o if_o none_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n do_v you_o ground_v your_o resistance_n for_o in_o do_v so_o what_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n for_o command_n or_o coercion_n do_v you_o leave_v your_o prince_n the_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o you_o deny_v not_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o its_o inconsistent_a by_o those_o word_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1.1_o the_o d._n must_v understand_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o magistracy_n distinguish_v from_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n design_v thereto_o how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o high_a power_n in_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o peter_n ans_fw-fr the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n abstractive_o take_v may_v be_v these_o word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o high_a power_n here_o be_v understand_v concrete_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o power_n for_o they_o be_v here_o propose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n yet_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v these_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o bear_v be_v from_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dr._n prove_v the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n drip_v from_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n design_v to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n good_a stuff_n i_o must_v come_v home_o to_o m_n bridge_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o inference_n the_o major_a of_o norwich_n be_v the_o king_n minister_n therefore_o his_o power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n will_n m._n brigde_v reply_n no_o for_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o major_n or_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n then_o the_o answerer_n come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st_n peter_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v from_o god_n causal_o and_o place_v in_o man_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o that_o phrase_n any_o causality_n or_o creation_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n employ_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o several_a way_n of_o execute_v that_o power_n in_o several_a form_n of_o government_n hereupon_o the_o full_a answer_n and_o m._n bridge_n every_o where_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o monarchy_n aristocracry_n and_o democracy_n be_v equal_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o as_o be_v explain_v above_o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o monarchy_n last_o m._n bridge_n conclude_v that_o my_o prove_v of_o the_o govern_v power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o &_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o man_n gain_v nothing_o against_o resistance_n or_o depose_v of_o a_o prince_n that_o do_v not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n for_o still_o the_o peoplemay_n say_v we_o may_v alter_v the_o government_n and_o depose_v the_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o design_v pag._n 55._o nothing_o so_o for_o if_o they_o resist_v they_o usurp_v a_o power_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o and_o invade_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o power_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o place_v in_o he_o for_o although_o they_o elect_v and_o desgn_v the_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o from_o god_n he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o if_o citizen_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o major_n that_o have_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n out_o of_o office_n because_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o government_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o free_a as_o upon_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o alter_v any_o law_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o govern_v power_n for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o that_o place_n psal_n 82._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o full_a answerer_n reply_n all_o ruler_n be_v god_n alike_o that_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o pilate_n as_o well_o as_o caesar_n pag._n 24._o this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o govern_n power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n because_o ruler_n be_v so_o call_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o people_n this_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v off_o the_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v god_n too_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o god_n alike_o that_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o that_o word_n and_o power_n come_v first_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o from_o he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o from_o caesar_n to_o pilate_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o people_n under_o they_o but_o the_o supreme_a as_o a_o god_n to_o those_o god_n aaron_n be_v so_o to_o the_o people_n but_o moses_n be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n exod._n 4.16_o sect_n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o four_o section_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n his_o four_o section_n say_v the_o full_a answerer_n be_v spend_v against_o the_o people_n reassume_v the_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o king_n which_o no_o man_n maintain_v what_o need_v they_o reassume_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o government_n they_o reserve_v pag._n 24._o this_o man_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o arm_n be_v ordinary_o entrust_v to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o government_n to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n well_o he_o
do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o therefore_o dispose_v of_o it_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o reassume_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o unreasonable_a a_o use_v of_o a_o high_a power_n reserve_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o place_v the_o very_a supremacy_n in_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v above_o m._n bridge_n bestow_v more_o labour_n upon_o this_o section_n but_o first_o he_o complain_v the_o dr_n charge_n we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o people_n may_v reassume_v the_o power_n entrust_v to_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n pag._n 24._o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v contend_v for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o know_v your_o heart_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v the_o same_o principle_n will_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o reassume_v the_o power_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o depose_v the_o king_n yet_o have_v you_o seize_v the_o militia_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v command_v obedience_n from_o all_o his_o people_n have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o you_o can_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o youly_v to_o reassume_v the_o power_n if_o there_o be_v any_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v in_o call_v that_o a_o reassume_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o take_v away_o or_o dispoyl_v he_o of_o that_o you_o never_o give_v he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o reassume_v the_o power_n what_o mean_v the_o difference_n you_o make_v of_o thing_n dispose_v by_o trust_n from_o thing_n dispose_v by_o donation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v these_o may_v not_o so_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o and_o in_o apply_v it_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n by_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o confess_v they_o may_v recall_v i._n e._n reassume_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o your_o principle_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n entrust_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n can_v reassume_v it_o and_o when_o they_o elect_v one_o to_o bear_v that_o power_n they_o do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o receive_v a_o benefit_n and_o such_o elect_a king_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o minister_n then_o can_v prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v mere_o pactionall_a be_v depose_v for_o they_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o doctor_n grant_v that_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v force_n in_o government_n mere_o elective_a and_o pactionall_a pag._n 26._o the_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o these_o word_n although_o such_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n in_o state_n mere_o pactionall_a to_o the_o undeniable_a clear_n of_o this_o state_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o forfeiture_n but_o if_o m._n bridge_n will_v have_v i_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n absolute_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o think_v the_o people_n may_v depose_v any_o king_n they_o have_v choose_v upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o admit_v he_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v &_o admit_v one_o upon_o such_o condition_n of_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v turpis_fw-la conditio_fw-la most_o unreasonable_a the_o very_a seminary_n of_o jealousy_n and_o sedition_n neither_o profitable_a for_o king_n nor_o people_n a_o plain_a encroachment_n of_o the_o peorle_fw-mi upon_o the_o govern_n power_n which_o be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o god_n not_o through_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o governor_n sufficient_a to_o rule_v they_o the_o doctor_n also_o confess_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o king_n at_o first_o be_v by_o election_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o king_n claim_v by_o it_o pag._n 27._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v so_o as_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o begin_v by_o election_n what_o then_o must_v our_o king_n now_o claim_v by_o the_o first_o king_n in_o this_o land_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o drive_v into_o the_o obscure_a fabulous_a time_n before_o caesar_n or_o brute_n his_o entrance_n for_o that_o firstelection_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o english_a government_n which_o follow_v the_o saxon_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o norman_a which_o follow_v the_o conquest_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n how_o can_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a first_o election_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n assume_v this_o power_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o this_o government_n which_o begin_v not_o so_o but_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o prince_n although_o he_o succeed_v the_o conqueror_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o take_v in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unto_o his_o crown_n pag._n 28._o that_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v election_n but_o a_o after_o consent_v follow_v the_o conquest_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n can_v agree_v which_o agreement_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o leave_v they_o a_o power_n of_o resistance_n now_o we_o see_v the_o doctor_n mind_n plain_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o the_o emperor_n ruy_v absolute_o and_o arbitrary_o and_o here_o he_o say_v how_o come_v they_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a manarch_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o way_n that_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o people_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n but_o do_v often_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o will_v make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a his_o intent_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o reply_n there_o make_v that_o those_o emperor_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v absolute_a by_o show_v they_o make_v themselves_o so_o by_o arm_n and_o if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o upon_o any_o former_a right_a refist_n in_o that_o empire_n no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v in_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o right_n by_o a_o first_o election_n for_o here_o also_o the_o government_n begin_v in_o arm_n none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v bite_v at_o the_o edge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o answer_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o two_o word_n conquest_n and_o arbitrary_a more_o be_v speak_v above_o of_o conquest_n sect._n 6._o and_o this_o i_o may_v add_v we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o their_o time_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o conquest_n as_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o do_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o conquest_n itself_o as_o to_o a_o beginning_n of_o claim_n and_o government_n or_o else_o the_o number_n shall_v have_v none_o on_o and_o our_o edward_n the_o three_o shall_v have_v be_v number_v the_o four_o so_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o conquest_n quest_n which_o relate_v to_o no_o such_o name_n before_o but_o only_o to_o the_o conquest_n as_o a_o beginning_n of_o claim_n and_o government_n then_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o covenant_n to_o which_o we_o say_v every_o breach_n of_o covenant_n make_v not_o a_o forfeiture_n but_o we_o esteem_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o we_o see_v in_o king_n design_v by_o god_n 1_o chron._n 11.3_o and_o that_o this_o bind_v as_o well_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 29._o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o there_o a_o condition_n on_o which_o those_o king_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o a_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o natural_a duty_n by_o promise_n and_o oath_n that_o every_o breach_n the_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o covenant_n shall_v forfeit_v his_o power_n you_o can_v say_v indeed_o for_o shame_n but_o you_o canenlarge_v the_o breach_n as_o you_o please_v till_o you_o have_v make_v it_o wide_o enough_o for_o army_n of_o seduce_a people_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o you_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o those_o word_n the_o king_n as_o well_o
his_o right_n and_o power_n where_o with_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o law_n than_o it_o be_v for_o subject_n to_o force_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n who_o speak_v of_o king_n in_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o power_n very_o near_o to_o tyranny_n those_o kingdom_n say_v he_o have_v their_o security_n because_o the_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n l._n 3._o pol._n c._n 14._o will_v this_o man_n than_o have_v aristotl_n reason_n belong_v to_o such_o government_n as_o he_o describe_v take_v place_n here_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o establishment_n may_v give_v we_o security_n too_o but_o for_o such_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o one_o step_n far_o this_o answerer_n have_v also_o a_o long_a plea_n against_o tyrant_n for_o the_o forceable_a bring_v they_o to_o account_v and_o take_v they_o away_o upon_o which_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o page_n he_o lay_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 25._o but_o many_o of_o his_o proof_n seem_v to_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o assassination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n that_o they_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ultimi_fw-la and_o according_o style_v some_o in_o resistance_n now_o against_o the_o king_n anglorum_fw-la vltimos_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o caligua_n nero_n domitian_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o plotinus_n evil_a king_n rule_v by_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o more_o below_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v need_v to_o use_v more_o discretion_n in_o refuse_v such_o instance_n than_o this_o man_n do_v in_o allege_v they_o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o depose_v his_o fellow_n answerer_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o two_o parliament_n which_o he_o cite_v the_o observatour_n tell_v we_o no_o king_n be_v ever_o depose_v by_o a_o free_a parliament_n let_v this_o man_n make_v the_o application_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v find_v what_o i_o speak_v out_o of_o tertullian_n his_o apol._n yet_o cite_v i_o word_n within_o two_o line_n of_o it_o it_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n si_fw-mi host_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la vis_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n castra_n cui_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la occidiliceret_fw-la quà m_fw-la occidere_fw-la let_v the_o answerer_n construe_v these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o will_v render_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v of_o they_o the_o christian_n have_v number_n and_o force_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v but_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v and_o if_o he_o have_v look_v a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o may_v have_v see_v tertullian_n affirm_v the_o christian_n have_v none_o such_o as_o cassius_n among_o they_o then_o out_o of_o his_o great_a read_n but_o small_a judgement_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v his_o book_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la only_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v the_o primitive_a divine_n hold_v not_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v of_o late_o start_v up_o concern_v king_n for_o if_o they_o do_v sure_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o pag._n 22._o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o hold_v such_o as_o be_v new_o start_v up_o by_o those_o that_o the_o house_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n though_o the_o performance_n have_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n what_o the_o primitive_a divine_n hold_v but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v they_o to_o hold_v and_o rest_n upon_o but_o you_o give_v we_o some_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n 1._o theodoret_n cite_v plotinus_n his_o say_n evil_a man_n reign_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o providence_n as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o nothing_o ans_fw-fr if_o plotinus_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o sense_n for_o the_o depose_v of_o tyrant_n the_o authority_n have_v rest_v bare_o on_o plotinus_n for_o theodoret_n cite_v he_o not_o to_o any_o purpose_n concern_v king_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o plotinus_n acknowledge_v providence_n nor_o be_v your_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o plotinus_n for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o providence_n expect_v our_o endeavour_n not_o to_o the_o depose_n or_o kill_v of_o tyrantrs_n as_o you_o desperate_o insinuate_v and_o therefore_o translate_v the_o word_n cowardliness_n which_o here_o signify_v slothfulness_n effeminacy_n luxury_n but_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o quiet_a life_n unto_o which_o purpose_n he_o there_o show_v how_o some_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o sloth_n and_o luxury_n how_o other_o though_o evil_a yet_o be_v laborious_a do_v reap_v more_o fruit_n of_o their_o tillage_n and_o according_o how_o evil_a man_n rule_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n of_o other_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sedulous_a do_v gain_v the_o dominion_n or_o be_v in_o it_o they_o turn_v evil_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sloth_n and_o viciousness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o be_v just_a just_a how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v and_o no_o reason_n their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o providence_n or_o good_a governor_n when_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o plotinus_n ennead_n 3._o l._n 2._o cir_n med_n second_o nicephorus_n you_o say_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o take_v down_o dioclesian_n proclamation_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n zeal_n who_o do_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o for_o the_o zeal_n may_v be_v good_a and_o commendable_a when_o the_o action_n be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o excess_n and_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n or_o example_n three_o that_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n flee_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_n and_o how_o atticus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v aid_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o persian_a king_n demand_v his_o fugitive_a subject_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o story_n in_o nicephorus_n though_o no_o such_o matter_n when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o you_o shall_v mean_v new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n it_o seem_v nicephorus_n his_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n deceive_v you_o but_o what_o do_v the_o true_a part_n of_o your_o story_n prove_v that_o subject_n may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecute_v king_n or_o that_o one_o prince_n may_v protect_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o his_o dominion_n for_o relief_n be_v it_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v help_v your_o cause_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o impertinence_n sect_n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o pretence_n of_o this_o war_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o that_o will_v resist_v upon_o the_o principle_n now_o teach_v to_o render_v their_o prince_n odious_a to_o his_o people_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n mr._n bridge_n reply_v these_o be_v sad_a charge_n bold_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n to_o charge_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o hypocrisy_n he_o declame_v against_o uncharitableness_n in_o other_o where_o be_v now_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o man_n these_o be_v not_o charge_n upon_o a_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o and_o actor_n in_o this_o resistance_n as_o mr_n bridge_n may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n upon_o these_o indeed_o they_o will_v lie_v sad_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n shall_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o those_o generous_a and_o honest_a and_o noble_a spirit_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o true_a information_n of_o thing_n abroad_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o
conscience_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o arm_n now_o take_v up_o by_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n unto_o several_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o treatise_n former_o publish_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o case_n especial_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o full_a answer_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n say_v what_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n see_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 19.11_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4.5_o oxford_z print_v by_o leonard_n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1643._o to_o the_o conscientious_a reader_n among_o the_o people_n to_o you_o especial_o this_o be_v intend_v who_o profess_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o your_o way_n have_v hitherto_o be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o perverse_a way_n of_o resistance_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o give_v you_o some_o check_n and_o call_v you_o at_o least_o to_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o violent_a course_n you_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n former_o direct_v to_o you_o for_o your_o better_a help_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o way_n and_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v marvelous_a to_o behold_v how_o man_n pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o secure_o carry_v on_o without_o all_o warrant_n so_o hood_v wink_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o land_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o face_n which_o faith_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o blindness_n it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o conscience_n desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v so_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n miserable_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o conscience_n well_o satisfy_v to_o hold_v you_o on_o in_o this_o blind_a devotion_n four_o answerer_n have_v appear_v for_o you_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n that_o you_o may_v at_o least_o say_v you_o have_v four_o for_o one_o but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o all_o and_o bray_v they_o in_o a_o mortar_n together_o you_o shall_v not_o beat_v out_o of_o they_o any_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o these_o your_o arm_n but_o pretence_n only_o nor_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o land_n to_o justify_v your_o take_a arm_n upon_o such_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o true_a and_o real_a that_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o they_o &_o thereby_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v take_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o you_o and_o by_o this_o reply_n show_v you_o what_o be_v adulterate_a it_o be_v chief_o direct_v against_o m._n bridge_n his_o book_n and_o the_o full_a answer_n against_o that_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o licence_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o be_v frame_v more_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o party_n and_o carry_v a_o appear_a depth_n of_o reason_n though_o indeed_o no_o otherwise_o then_o stain_v water_n do_v which_o seem_v deep_a through_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o colour_n what_o be_v material_a in_o m._n burrowes_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v in_o they_o or_o his_o own_o word_n and_o receive_v answer_n with_o that_o other_o answer_n which_o appear_v without_o name_n but_o with_o a_o margin_n full_a of_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o dare_v trust_v you_o so_o that_o you_o will_v beware_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o dangerous_a discourse_n he_o have_v for_o the_o suppress_n and_o take_v away_o of_o tyrant_n and_o will_v promise_v i_o another_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o this_o unjustifiable_a way_n without_o direct_a and_o positive_a warrant_n for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v on_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o answerer_n in_o the_o 12._o section_n before_o that_o full_a answer_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v i_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o a_o grave_a divine_a but_o have_v peruse_v it_o i_o find_v little_a of_o the_o divine_a less_o of_o his_o gravity_n but_o a_o fancy_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a he_o have_v set_v before_o his_o book_n a_o premonition_n wherein_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o resolver_n under_o the_o several_a shape_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n as_o his_o flit_a fancy_n lead_v he_o a_o very_a piece_n of_o picture_a tapestry_n fit_a to_o hang_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o stage_n then_o of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v conscience_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o concern_v not_o i_o only_o but_o every_o good_a subject_n in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v fancy_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n here_o in_o this_o land_n that_o he_o have_v mar_v it_o in_o the_o make_v for_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o coordination_n he_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n i_o hold_v myself_o many_o way_n though_o this_o age_n have_v have_v book_n enough_o to_o teach_v it_o duty_n engage_v to_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o for_o you_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o abuse_v by_o mistake_n and_o odious_a imputation_n especial_o of_o the_o full_a answerer_n but_o you_o worse_o by_o deceive_a pretence_n &_o truth_n worst_a of_o all_o by_o false_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n give_v out_o under_o its_o name_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n conclusion_n or_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o two_o house_n be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_a to_o truth_n from_o a_o conscience_n not_o simple_o devote_v to_o man_n what_o be_v relate_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v either_o not_o concern_v they_o or_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o any_o such_o foul_a aspersion_n as_o the_o full_a answerer_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o my_o paper_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o such_o blot_n for_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o far_o my_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v i_o always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v to_o parliament_n affection_n enough_o though_o not_o to_o make_v i_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o conscience_n or_o disloyal_a to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o enough_o to_o ground_v any_o due_a obedience_n upon_o my_o heart_n will_v fail_v i_o as_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o glory_n from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o to_o think_v how_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n will_v suffer_v in_o after_o time_n can_v they_o just_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o these_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o parliament_n shall_v flourish_v in_o their_o due_a power_n and_o freedom_n know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v suffer_v by_o such_o &_o i_o presume_v that_o many_o of_o the_o thousand_o which_o follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n not_o only_o out_o of_o mere_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n but_o also_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o very_a desire_n they_o be_v confident_a be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o parliament_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o advantage_n by_o the_o service_n then_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o may_v call_v their_o own_o such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o go_v with_o saul_n when_o some_o child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o 1_o sam._n 10._o shall_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o joab_n do_v the_o suborn_a widow_n of_o tekoah_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o mourn_a apparel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v hear_v she_o complain_v her_o son_n have_v strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n and_o smite_v and_o slay_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o iniquity_n let_v the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a 2_o sam._n 14._o and_o far_o add_v let_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v sacred_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n blameless_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n upon_o who_o the_o iniquity_n will_v lie_v heavy_a as_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o upon_o who_o tomb_n if_o this_o land_n give_v they_o
look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n why_o among_o these_o particular_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o they_o fight_v for_o happy_o he_o include_v it_o in_o the_o &c._n &c._n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o these_o unhappy_a day_n the_o care_n of_o it_o though_o timely_o move_v by_o worthy_a member_n of_o both_o house_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o to_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o other_o more_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v design_n a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v all_o prosper_v when_o the_o people_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o answerer_n than_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o arm_n and_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o abuse_v with_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o far_o engage_v against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o when_o these_o man_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o a_o adversary_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n religion_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o not_o once_o touch_v in_o this_o express_o decline_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n but_o nature_n be_v rather_o seek_v unto_o by_o they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o self_n preservation_n for_o upon_o strict_a examination_n these_o man_n know_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o actual_a invasion_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o religion_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o they_o know_v also_o what_o offence_n it_o will_v give_v to_o several_a sect_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o serviceable_a to_o new_a design_n shall_v religion_n be_v either_o countenance_v as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v or_o any_o one_o way_n declare_v for_o but_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o some_o actual_a invasion_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o subject_n to_o arm_n and_o resist_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o bend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o destructive_a way_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v if_o he_o restore_v those_o liberty_n and_o withdraw_v the_o encroachment_n make_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o promise_v security_n and_o pass_v several_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o arm_n lay_v aside_o the_o law_n shall_v judge_v who_o be_v delinquent_n and_o according_o censure_v they_o they_o that_o have_v former_o write_v for_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n have_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v to_o arm_n till_o they_o find_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v viz._n bent_n or_o seduce_v to_o subvert_v law_n liberty_n religion_n or_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n as_o d._n willet_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 13._o q._n 17_o and_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o limitation_n testimony_n example_n in_o paraeus_n upon_o rom._n 13._o and_o in_o phil._n par._n his_o answer_n to_o mr_n owen_n but_o our_o pleader_n for_o resistance_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o can_v find_v his_o majesty_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o hope_v to_o make_v man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o personal_a vertuc_n or_o his_o act_n of_o grace_n pass_v this_o parliament_n believe_v he_o be_v so_o bend_v do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v cause_n enough_o for_o take_v arm_n what_o ever_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o horrible_a thing_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o so_z mr_n buâ—r_n pag._n 140.141_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o full_a answer_n insist_o upon_o actual_a invasion_n of_o liborvy_n law_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o arm_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v better_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o more_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o least_o know_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o their_o sovereign_n towards_o they_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o like_a destructive_a intention_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v this_o answerer_n every_o where_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n to_o be_v bâ—â—â—use_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o trust_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v draw_v in_o delinquent_n to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o arm_n thereby_o to_o dissolve_v or_o remove_v the_o arliament_n where_o he_o put_v the_o cause_n upon_o his_o majesty_n intention_n and_o we_o well_o remember_v upon_o his_o majesty_n first_o guard_n at_o york_n it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v vote_v above_o give_v out_o among_o the_o people_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o parliament_n and_o still_o we_o have_v it_o urge_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o arm_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v seduce_v by_o wicked_a council_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o case_n be_v so_o lay_v upon_o his_o suppose_a intention_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o subversive_a way_n of_o law_n liberty_n the_o question_n upon_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o rational_a part_n whether_o such_o a_o case_n be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o resist_v then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o that_o case_n be_v now_o i.e._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o majesty_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o a_o second_o consideration_n and_o examine_v after_o by_o itself_o every_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o my_o treatise_n but_o this_o answerer_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n lie_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o occasion_v by_o my_o book_n but_o apply_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o question_n as_o propose_v by_o i_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o three_o resolve_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n three_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o more_o but_o for_o observe_v number_n and_o then_o he_o boast_v how_o many_o week_n soever_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v about_o the_o treatise_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o the_o answer_n cost_v not_o many_o hour_n the_o do_v pag._n 3._o he_o mean_v the_o apply_v of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n and_o his_o frequent_a mistake_n when_o ever_o he_o repeat_v and_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o do_v the_o business_n hasty_o rather_o than_o sure_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v how_o he_o make_v good_a his_o proposition_n or_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o then_o how_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v where_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n as_o occasion_n require_v sect_n ii_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o government_n as_o it_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o full_a answer_n his_o whole_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o the_o parliament_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n establish_v when_o imminent_o endanger_v take_v up_o arm_n without_o or_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n if_o he_o refuse_v his_o other_o two_o proposition_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o final_a result_n of_o this_o state_n judgement_n what_o those_o law_n danger_n and_o mean_n of_o prevention_n be_v reside_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n prop._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o final_a resolution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n bear_v and_o use_v arm_n prop._n 3._o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o first_o endeavour_n to_o show_v this_o monarchy_n be_v mix_v by_o a_o coordination_n of_o the_o two_o house_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o very_a supremacy_n of_o power_n itself_o so_o he_o pag._n 3._o whereupon_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o their_o advice_n than_o his_o coordinates_n the_o two_o house_n must_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n supply_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 3.8.10_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v reserve_v by_o
noah_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 20_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v many_o of_o those_o first_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o leave_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o country_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o government_n it_o be_v late_o ere_o any_o popular_a rule_n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o the_o first_o king_n be_v not_o by_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o monarchy_n however_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a precept_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v or_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o nature_n law_n enforce_v it_o be_v plain_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o nature_n lead_v man_n from_o paternal_a to_o regal_a government_n and_o exemplo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o divine_a example_n and_o insinuation_n the_o government_n that_o god_n set_v up_o over_o his_o people_n be_v monarchical_a still_o in_o moses_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n whereas_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n that_o i'may_v not_o call_v they_o defection_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o government_n be_v mere_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o several_a monarchy_n indeed_o we_o see_v divers_a limitation_n &_o qualification_n of_o power_n and_o several_a office_n &_o way_n of_o execute_v that_o power_n these_o be_v mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o this_o i_o note_v for_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n say_v of_o monarchy_n in_o relation_n to_o ius_n divinum_fw-la which_o by_o this_o answerer_n be_v often_o interpret_v as_o if_o i_o grant_v monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n to_o be_v equal_o of_o humane_a invention_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v as_o of_o father_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n over_o they_o more_o than_o child_n over_o father_n four_o that_o albeit_o within_o few_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n people_n begin_v to_o choose_v themselves_o ruler_n as_o likely_a they_o do_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n in_o several_a company_n according_a to_o your_o several_a language_n yet_o be_v such_o popular_a election_n to_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o that_o natural_a way_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o govern_v kingly_a power_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o this_o irregular_a way_n begin_v in_o the_o progeny_n of_o cham._n last_o that_o albeit_o when_o a_o people_n be_v free_a as_o upon_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n they_o may_v choose_v a_o governor_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v up_o one_o but_o by_o choice_n yet_o then_o do_v they_o no_o more_o give_v the_o power_n than_o if_o they_o receive_v a_o king_n by_o natural_a descent_n or_o by_o god_n designment_n and_o still_o the_o king_n so_o choose_v be_v a_o father_n as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o people_n as_o child_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o obedience_n and_o coercion_n as_o at_o first_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o noah_n according_o king_n at_o first_o among_o the_o nation_n though_o choose_v rule_v as_o father_n arbitrary_o their_o discretion_n be_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o as_o we_o may_v real_o see_v in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o golden_a age._n now_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o government_n in_o this_o island_n how_o shall_v conscience_n find_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v up_o &_o contrive_v as_o this_o answerer_n suppose_v if_o he_o will_v begin_v simple_o at_o the_o very_a first_o coalition_n of_o government_n as_o he_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o contrive_v a_o government_n and_o these_o either_o to_o spring_v on_o a_o sudden_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o cadmus_n his_o race_n but_o then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v or_o to_o live_v dispersedly_z in_o cave_n &_o wood_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o some_o orpheus_n his_o pipe_n but_o then_o we_o can_v imagine_v such_o rude_a man_n to_o be_v so_o politic_a and_o cautious_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o contrivement_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o state_n be_v that_o same_o reason_n that_o first_o contrive_v the_o government_n when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o king_n or_o last_o he_o must_v suppose_v this_o land_n be_v people_v by_o a_o colony_n from_o france_n or_o germany_n and_o then_o as_o likely_a they_o have_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n from_o the_o king_n which_o send_v they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n which_o the_o first_o king_n use_v here_o be_v arbitrary_a as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o else_o at_o first_o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o to_o time_n of_o more_o certainty_n and_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n 24._o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o direct_v we_o look_v in_o history_n and_o chronicle_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a obedience_n so_o in_o that_o statute_n now_o this_o first_o constitutionof_n government_n in_o this_o land_n as_o this_o answerer_n have_v fancy_v it_o can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o parliamentary_a declaration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o foot_n in_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o that_o declaration_n refer_v we_o for_o those_o chronicle_n and_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n then_o divers_a prince_n independent_a in_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o this_o constitution_n or_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o british_a king_n who_o the_o saxon_n drive_v into_o wales_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o british_a but_o english_a government_n which_o follow_v the_o saxon_n if_o the_o answerer_n will_v begin_v his_o constitution_n and_o first_o king_n at_o this_o period_n or_o revolurion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o high_a he_o can_v &_o low_a at_o the_o conquest_n i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o why_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v conscience_n some_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o his_o first_o constitution_n and_o first_o king_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v little_a help_n for_o he_o here_o for_o we_o find_v this_o english_a saxishgovernment_n at_o the_o beginning_n branch_a itself_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n &_o rise_v in_o arm_n it_o be_v likely_a those_o captain_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o when_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n the_o praetorian_a guard_n or_o some_o army_n abroad_o salute_v a_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o his_o first_o constitution_n by_o the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o king_n shall_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o monarch_n come_v in_o by_o such_o a_o popular_a contrivement_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v must_v our_o government_n need_v be_v the_o same_o or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o egbert_n who_o make_v himself_o sole_a monarch_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o such_o a_o constitution_n &_o reservation_n as_o he_o say_v be_v contrive_v at_o their_o make_n of_o the_o first_o king_n from_o that_o egbert_n to_o king_n charles_n our_o authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n above_o mention_v refer_v we_o do_v show_v a_o glorious_a succession_n of_o monarch_n not_o one_o make_v by_o election_n but_o harold_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o stile_n of_o rex_n haroldus_n and_o his_o title_n if_o any_o dye_v with_o he_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n conscience_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o first_o election_n and_o precontrivement_n this_o answerer_n have_v not_o direct_v it_o any_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o reservation_n of_o power_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n at_o that_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n he_o give_v we_o no_o record_n to_o witness_v it_o turn_v we_o to_o no_o authentic_a history_n or_o chronicle_n show_v we_o no_o constant_a practice_n or_o judgement_n
law_n the_o same_o ever_o live_a reason_n of_o the_o state_n that_o first_o advise_v the_o government_n and_o must_v still_o advise_v the_o way_n of_o apply_v it_o pag._n 9_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o bare_o refuse_v but_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v their_o danger_n and_o fear_n move_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o militia_n so_o have_v he_o he_o to_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o have_v ample_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n reason_n must_v give_v way_n and_o that_o sure_o be_v law_n certain_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o king_n no_o part_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o law_n do_v but_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v declare_v 25_o h._n 8.21_o your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a realm_n this_o restrain_v of_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o the_o two_o house_n be_v but_o the_o same_o device_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n to_o be_v the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o king_n and_o be_v above_o confute_v so_o this_o necessity_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v upon_o the_o king_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n be_v but_o a_o strain_n of_o that_o device_n which_o place_n a_o final_a and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n in_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v handle_v anon_o his_o majesty_n will_v apply_v the_o militia_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v who_o the_o parliament_n have_v voted_n enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v pag._n 10._o this_o be_v shoot_v at_o rover_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v who_o those_o vote_v once_o be_v and_o who_o those_o enemy_n against_o who_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v find_v any_o of_o they_o about_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o militia_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o pag._n 10._o the_o king_n gather_v these_o vote_v enemy_n into_o a_o army_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v vote_v they_o such_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o shall_v the_o two_o other_o state_n do_v but_o use_v that_o power_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o government_n in_o such_o case_n of_o the_o king_n refusal_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o to_o its_o own_o preservation_n that_o be_v always_o suppose_v never_o prove_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o such_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o beside_o that_o vote_v delinquency_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o their_o own_o flight_n now_o we_o know_v who_o those_o vote_v delinquent_n be_v against_o who_o the_o militia_n be_v by_o bill_n to_o be_v secure_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o these_o though_o beyond_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o army_n here_o by_o the_o king_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o material_a the_o king_n army_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o parliament_n their_o army_n against_o those_o delinquent_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o justice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o be_v the_o king_n design_n be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v so_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n or_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o condition_n then_o fit_a to_o enterprise_v against_o they_o that_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v sufficient_a for_o a_o small_a guard_n nay_o let_v his_o offer_n send_v they_o from_o nottingham_n many_o month_n after_o speak_v to_o posterity_n by_o who_o refusal_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o safety_n when_o as_o it_o please_v god_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o to_o raise_v he_o such_o a_o assistance_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v against_o those_o force_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o now_o that_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parliament_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o those_o pretend_a parliamentary_a force_n more_o than_o that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingly_a power_n because_o their_o force_n fight_v against_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o certain_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n so_o do_v he_o the_o continuance_n of_o free_a parliament_n know_v he_o can_v suffer_v by_o such_o and_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o delinquent_n which_o flee_v be_v here_o pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o seize_v the_o militia_n and_o take_v arm_n can_v we_o think_v they_o so_o considerable_a or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v withhold_v when_o as_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n certain_o this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n if_o first_o a_o great_a delinquent_n on_o that_o side_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o trial_n if_o the_o militia_n have_v not_o be_v seize_v and_o some_o further_a design_n thereby_o threaten_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n apprehension_n have_v do_v with_o these_o pretence_n we_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o this_o supply_n coordinata_a inuicem_fw-la supplent_fw-la if_o the_o king_n refuse_v his_o coordinates_n the_o two_o house_n must_v supply_v we_o answer_v coordinates_a do_v supply_v each_o other_o fail_n not_o always_o and_o to_o all_o purpose_n but_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o constitution_n that_o make_v they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v then_o supply_v when_o it_o be_v express_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n that_o have_v co-ordinated_n they_o and_o not_o else_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o co-ordination_a the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n and_o son_n entrust_v with_o land_n to_o certain_a use_n pag._n 5._o now_o put_v case_n the_o father_n refuse_v to_o expend_v any_o thing_n upon_o such_o use_n as_o his_o son_n present_v to_o he_o because_o he_o apprehend_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v may_v then_o his_o son_n supply_v and_o do_v it_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o enfeoffment_n which_o be_v improbable_a it_o shall_v for_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n will_v be_v place_v in_o the_o son_n so_o if_o this_o power_n of_o supply_v may_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o two_o coordinate_a part_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o three_o it_o must_v be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o co-ordination_a and_o power_n of_o the_o three_o be_v we_o see_v such_o reservation_n express_v in_o mere_o conventionall_a kingdom_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v choose_v and_o admit_v on_o such_o condition_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o we_o see_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o enfeoffment_n as_o i_o may_v say_v wherein_o we_o find_v three_o estate_n entrust_v if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o be_v those_o fundamental_a law_n so_o much_o jeer_v at_o in_o this_o and_o other_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v that_o original_a frame_n of_o this_o coordinate_a government_n contrive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o since_o in_o every_o several_a reign_n confirm_v by_o mutual_a oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n summon_v of_o ed._n 1._o this_o law_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la stabilitata_fw-la &_o notissima_fw-la pag._n 8._o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v what_o jeer_v be_v he_o may_v read_v the_o premonition_n before_o this_o full_a answer_n and_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v indeed_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o true_o by_o this_o answerer_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o airy_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n such_o be_v a_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o king_n a_o reservation_n of_o power_n to_o upply_v upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n and_o the_o like_a such_o fundamental_o as_o these_o be_v reason_v against_o which_o be_v not_o jeer_v from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o must_v be_v between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o the_o write_a law_n in_o my_o former_a
he_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o vote_v once_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v entertain_v late_o for_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n who_o nobleness_n and_o honesty_n have_v still_o engage_v they_o honourable_o though_o to_o the_o weak_a side_n before_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_a groan_v under_o former_a grievance_n now_o in_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n oppose_v by_o popular_a fury_n subject_n that_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o allegiance_n cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o sâ—ul_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v 1._o sam._n 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o some_o desperate_a person_n have_v engage_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o buckler_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o how_o ever_o this_o man_n think_v his_o majesty_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o his_o express_v and_o declaration_n that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o enemy_n to_o himself_o or_o the_o kingdom_n but_o have_v be_v force_v to_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o may_v be_v safe_a every_o way_n by_o his_o own_o army_n then_o by_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o politic_n but_o give_v he_o battle_n to_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o natural_a capacity_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o this_o state_n judgement_n and_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n the_o answerer_n go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o proposition_n place_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o this_o state_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o house_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v obedience_n pag._n 13._o how_o prove_v he_o this_o in_o this_o mixture_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o trust_v of_o government_n the_o two_o house_n make_v a_o part_n what_o be_v their_o share_n to_o consult_v nay_o but_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n be_v it_o so_o that_o share_n we_o grant_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v place_v the_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o share_n but_o challenge_v the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o cypher_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o government_n when_o the_o people_n make_v the_o first_o king_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o clear_v of_o such_o a_o final_a resolution_n settle_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n as_o he_o have_v contrive_v it_o but_o only_o by_o conquest_n he_o leap_v from_o this_o final_a resolution_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o some_o proof_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n by_o conquest_n conquest_n i_o confess_v may_v give_v such_o a_o right_a as_o plunderer_n use_v to_o take_v in_o house_n they_o can_v master_v pag._n 13._o i_o have_v not_o mention_v conquest_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o make_v themselves_o so_o absolute_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o see_v this_o answerer_n will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o conquest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n translate_v kingdom_n and_o that_o david_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n bring_v that_o people_n under_o and_o have_v a_o right_a over_o they_o by_o conquest_n 2._o sam._n 12._o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v so_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o they_o revolt_v 2_o chro._n 21.8_o the_o roman_n also_o have_v a_o right_a over_o judou_n by_o conquest_n our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o caesar_n give_v to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o substitute_n pilate_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o if_o this_o answerer_n shall_v look_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v a_o kingdom_n that_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o arm_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o title_n of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o better_o then_o of_o plunderer_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_a at_o first_o in_o he_o that_o invade_v and_o conquer_v yet_o in_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v from_o he_o that_o providence_n which_o translate_v kingdom_n manifest_v itself_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la for_o the_o justness_n of_o such_o title_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v they_o if_o he_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v just_a when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v yield_v be_v it_o so_o and_o not_o so_o till_o then_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o overawe_v consent_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o emperor_n pag._n 21._o and_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n however_o let_v their_o consent_n be_v free_a what_o the_o people_n gain_v upon_o that_o consent_n be_v by_o a_o after_o agreement_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o prince_n not_o by_o precontrivement_n at_o their_o make_n of_o the_o first_o king_n as_o he_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o for_o instance_n we_o see_v madge_n char_n begin_v each_o clause_n with_o a_o concessimus_fw-la to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o vain_o he_o break_v into_o passion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v how_o undoctor_n all_o how_o unchristian_a inhuman_a barbarism_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o right_a by_o conquest_n in_o a_o civil_a a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 13._o and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o many_o way_n do_v this_o resolver_n abuse_v his_o majesty_n herein_o i_o have_v indeed_o abuse_v he_o have_v i_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n as_o fond_o as_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o say_v he_o king_n claim_v from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o of_o uncertain_a plea_n of_o suppose_a first_o election_n can_v not_o give_v subject_n such_o power_n against_o he_o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o i_o show_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n make_v themselves_o such_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o do_v the_o saxon_n here_o so_o do_v the_o norman_n after_o they_o master_n this_o people_n this_o answerer_n speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o beginning_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o saxon_a and_o norman_a line_n but_o still_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o election_n and_o it_o be_v un-christian_a to_o talk_v of_o conquest_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n make_v that_o people_n to_o serve_v as_o slâ—â—es_n the_o conqueror_n have_v a_o title_n from_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v deny_v he_o pursu'_v it_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o by_o arm_n subdue_v this_o land_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o first_o constitution_n as_o this_o man_n conceive_v we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o and_o what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o succeed_a king_n my_o collection_n then_o be_v shall_v the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o election_n be_v good_a against_o a_o king_n that_o claim_v not_o by_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o crown_n by_o succession_n descend_v through_o several_a conquest_n and_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o good_a against_o their_o tyrannical_a emperor_n that_o make_v themselves_o of_o subject_n lord_n over_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christianity_n unless_o it_o be_v un-christian_a to_o restrain_v the_o resistance_n and_o rebel_n of_o christian_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v christian_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o resist_v their_o emperor_n though_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n how_o do_v he_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n herein_o a_o title_n he_o yield_v he_o by_o conquest_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o a_o king_n as_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o conqueror_n how_o injurious_a do_v he_o make_v the_o king_n to_o his_o posterity_n in_o that_o he_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o limit_a title_n and_o have_v a_o free_a one_o the_o while_n to_o hold_v by_o pag._n 13._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n
which_o at_o first_o frame_v it_o but_o to_o pardon_v his_o antecedent_n let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v they_o be_v free_a when_o they_o begin_v or_o set_v up_o this_o government_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o it_o be_v set_v up_o that_o frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a therefore_o the_o government_n be_v still_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o when_o people_n set_v up_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o themselves_o as_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v when_o they_o consent_v to_o their_o emperor_n that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a when_o they_o begin_v it_o therefore_o still_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o they_o these_o be_v good_a proof_n such_o indeed_o as_o this_o answerer_n use_v to_o bring_v frame_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o sometime_o he_o express_v that_o first_o constitution_n as_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o people_n sure_o than_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o estate_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n only_o this_o depend_v not_o upon_o a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o people_n will_n precede_v all_o government_n when_o they_o be_v free_a as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o this_o government_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o after_o consent_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o king_n admit_v they_o to_o this_o arbitrament_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o secure_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o arbitrarines_n best_a secure_v from_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n trust_v and_o self_n interest_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v better_a secure_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v entrust_v for_o we_o for_o arbitratines_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v least_o hurt_n where_o it_o depend_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v several_a will_n and_o several_a private_a interest_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v but_o who_o public_a interest_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n pursue_v his_o private_a interest_n it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o they_o then_o will_v his_o private_a interest_n hinder_v the_o compass_n of_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v what_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n the_o power_n of_o deny_v that_o so_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o private_a way_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o their_o public_a interest_n the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o both_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v or_o resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o this_o body_n politic_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o great_a council_n pag._n 17._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o philosophy_n by_o tell_v he_o the_o will_n have_v a_o influence_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o understanding_n i_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o king_n must_v always_o follow_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n which_o if_o so_o what_o will_v he_o be_v better_o than_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o this_o state_n other_o then_o popular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v we_o so_o many_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o he_o that_o put_v out_o the_o three_o answer_n against_o my_o book_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n before_o all_o for_o the_o sure_a government_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o inconvenience_n that_o state_n lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a saction_n and_o siding_n of_o their_o great_a family_n yet_o this_o mean_n of_o security_n they_o have_v their_o resolution_n of_o high_a concernment_n be_v not_o carry_v but_o by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n though_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o let_v i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v we_o shall_v conceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o suret_n condition_n if_o such_o business_a which_o near_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o government_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o more_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o be_v by_o the_o better_a half_n at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o house_n such_o business_n if_o need_n be_v have_v better_o stay_v till_o the_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o number_n then_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o watch_a opportunity_n when_o sew_v be_v present_a and_o such_o resolution_n will_v better_v sway_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o better_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o dictate_v the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n understanding_n but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o dictate_v immediate_o to_o determine_v his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o he_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o house_n be_v to_o another_o they_o being_z three_o several_a estate_n his_o will_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n have_v receive_v information_n from_o they_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n judgement_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o this_o answerer_n make_v i_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o if_o shall_v they_o present_v he_o with_o black_a for_o white_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v it_o so_o then_o for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o obedience_n by_o this_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 18._o as_o their_o interest_n with_o we_o tie_v they_o more_o to_o do_v aright_o so_o our_o election_n of_o they_o tie_v we_o more_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o do_v if_o not_o aright_o it_o will_v trouble_v this_o answerer_n to_o give_v the_o clergy_n any_o assurance_n from_o these_o mutual_a interest_n for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v they_o they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o that_o vote_v there_o again_o this_o reason_n from_o representation_n and_o election_n concern_v only_o one_o of_o the_o house_n and_o how_o man_n of_o public_a trust_n may_v and_o have_v pursue_v their_o private_a interest_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a experience_n have_v heretofore_o show_v it_o and_o time_n will_v discover_v it_o ere_o long_o to_o eye_n that_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o for_o their_o tie_n upon_o we_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o to_o all_o purpose_n without_o his_o majesty_n consent_n who_o be_v entrust_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a trust_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o arbitrary_a command_n m._n burrowes_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o section_n shall_v a_o parliament_n so_o far_o degenerate_a as_o to_o enslave_v we_o he_o think_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v show_v we_o a_o way_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o by_o reassuming_a the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o these_o man_n mouth_n then_o the_o law_n be_v our_o inheritance_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o but_o shall_v our_o freedom_n and_o inheritance_n our_o petition_n of_o right_n our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v only_o good_a against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o house_n inevitable_a to_o we_o for_o all_o our_o interest_n all_o we_o have_v so_o this_o answerer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 18._o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o infallible_a but_o to_o we_o inevitable_a here_o be_v no_o parliament_n papacy_n as_o the_o doctor_n please_v to_o descant_v certain_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v his_o learned_a flatterer_n that_o will_v maintain_v it_o but_o the_o deceive_a people_n believe_v
in_o the_o conclude_a for_o resistance_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o there_o grant_v be_v omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o resistance_n itself_o be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o equity_n a_o universality_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o a_o unanimous_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n second_o mr._n bridge_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v our_o sentence_n why_o do_v the_o dr._n object_n against_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 13._o the_o doctor_n never_o intend_v that_o object_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o christian_n persecute_v do_v usual_o subjoin_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n enslave_v show_v they_o may_v not_o resist_v be_v all_o under_o that_o high_a power_n or_o supreme_a as_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o contain_v within_o that_o universal_a whosoever_o resist_v sect_n ix_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v place_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o or_o allege_v against_o resistance_n the_o full_a answerer_n speak_v confident_o the_o instance_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o jonathan_n of_o david_n of_o elishah_n we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o we_o need_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o answer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o pag._n 21._o but_o all_o your_o fellow_n make_v use_v of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n to_o contrive_v a_o power_n of_o resistance_n reserve_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o king_n do_v conceive_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o example_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n well_o however_o this_o answerer_n pretend_v he_o need_v they_o not_o yet_o do_v he_o stick_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o pag._n 21._o what_o use_v of_o his_o army_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o nay_o a_o reach_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o david_n though_o against_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 25._o the_o word_n be_v abigail_n and_o the_o comment_n be_v he_o more_o than_o once_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n he_o have_v before_o spend_v two_o page_n the_o fixth_n and_o seven_o in_o repeat_v what_o note_n he_o have_v take_v at_o court-sermon_n now_o he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n margaret_n and_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n that_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n now_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n or_o as_o mr._n burrows_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o army_n now_o against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o host_n so_o usual_o do_v they_o interest_n the_o lord_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o be_v bold_a again_o with_o his_o title_n we_o know_v that_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n philistine_n ammonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o david_n be_v design_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o under_o saul_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o full_o after_o saul_n death_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n have_v this_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o yet_o be_v there_o rise_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pursue_v after_o etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o to_o fight_v against_o saul_n have_v be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n batrel_n david_n have_v not_o fight_v they_o well_o that_o decline_v all_o battle_n with_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n twice_o in_o his_o power_n david_n know_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v be_v against_o the_o lord_n enemy_n abroad_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v at_o home_n but_o this_o answerer_n say_v what_o use_v of_o a_o army_n unless_o to_o sight_n against_o we_o see_v david_n do_v not_o put_v it_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o that_o use_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o to_o that_o use_n at_o keilah_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o they_o conclude_v upon_o david_n intention_n for_o defend_v of_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v at_o hull_n i_o call_v that_o a_o uncertain_a supposition_n not_o fit_a to_o ground_n conscience_n on_o mr._n burrows_n tell_v we_o the_o case_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o david_n intention_n as_o if_o sir_n john_n hotham_n upon_o come_v of_o the_o king_n force_n against_o hull_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o townsman_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o up_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v shall_v fly_v away_o be_v this_o a_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o sir_n john_n will_v have_v defend_v himself_o there_o in_o sir_n john_n hotham_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a supposition_n because_o we_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o in_o david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a for_o we_o know_v his_o resolution_n and_o custom_n be_v still_o to_o fly_v as_o the_o king_n pursue_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v against_o he_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v mind_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o may_v more_o timely_o provide_v for_o his_o flight_n and_o prevent_v their_o shut_n of_o he_o up_o in_o that_o city_n which_o as_o the_o text_n note_n have_v gate_n and_o bar_n m._n bridge_n upon_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n make_v to_o their_o instance_n of_o resistance_n reply_n that_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o love_a violence_n by_o which_o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n and_o david_n arm_n be_v mere_o for_o defence_n without_o all_o offence_n the_o doctor_n give_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o allow_v subject_n more_o than_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pag._n 14.5_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o where_n though_o m._n bridge_n make_v he_o often_o say_v so_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o subject_n but_o beside_o their_o cry_n to_o god_n he_o allow_v they_o petition_n to_o their_o prince_n intercession_n reproof_n denial_n of_o subsidy_n and_o aid_n and_o the_o people_n rescue_v of_o jonathan_n be_v by_o intercession_n set_v off_o with_o a_o soldierly_a boldness_n such_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19.5_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o give_v away_o of_o the_o cause_n to_o acknowledge_v david_n arm_n be_v for_o such_o defence_n for_o the_o several_a answer_n return_v to_o david_n example_n be_v give_v to_o show_v they_o that_o have_v now_o take_v arm_n may_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o david_n do_v for_o he_o use_v those_o arm_a man_n mere_o for_o his_o guard_n without_o all_o offence_n to_o saul_n or_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o so_o david_n example_n can_v no_o way_n be_v pretend_v to_o those_o that_o have_v now_o take_v arm_n and_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o his_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a than_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a command_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o so_o how_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o kind_n of_o resistance_n pag._n 16._o as_o if_o all_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o instinct_n give_v to_o special_a person_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o scripture_n ehud_n sure_o have_v one_o to_o go_v and_o slay_v the_o tyrant_n eglon_n judg._n 3._o yet_o not_o express_v or_o as_o if_o extraordinary_a command_n though_o express_v be_v warrant_n for_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o pretend_a parliamentary_a force_n to_o spoil_v all_o those_o they_o call_v malignant_n and_o esteem_v little_o better_o than_o egyptian_n but_o a_o mere_a defence_n how_o then_o a_o work_n extraordinary_a in_o david_n ibid._n if_o his_o be_v
not_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o time_n such_o argument_n fail_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v within_o their_o own_o compass_n very_o convince_a as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n prohibition_n against_o resistance_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o conscience_n can_v find_v no_o warrant_n or_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v clear_v but_o by_o answer_v such_o seem_a instance_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o by_o bring_v such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v give_v allowance_n to_o this_o remedy_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n for_o if_o conscience_n can_v find_v allowance_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n how_o shall_v it_o adventure_v upon_o it_o against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n one_o of_o his_o instance_n i_o must_v touch_v as_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o business_n more_o near_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n cast_v off_o rehoboam'_v government_n for_o his_o oppression_n no_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o pag._n 122._o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n rebuke_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v effect_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o licentious_a will_n of_o revolt_a it_o be_v call_v rebel_a against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o chro._n c._n 10._o v._n 19_o and_o reprove_v by_o hosea_n c._n 8._o v._n 4._o which_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v conscience_n what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a answerer_n to_o the_o instance_n bring_v against_o resistance_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n he_o reply_v they_o be_v all_o in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n nothing_o to_o our_o case_n pag._n 21._o this_o be_v short_a work_n yet_o do_v m._n bridge_n pag._n 40._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n what_o government_n please_v he_o best_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o monarch_n when_o cause_n require_v all_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n very_a imp_n tinent_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v yet_o enough_o to_o show_v his_o disagreement_n with_o this_o full_a answerer_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n conscinece_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o answer_n either_o in_o the_o general_a that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o limit_a not_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v he_o that_o may_v impose_v law_n without_o consent_n of_o people_n a_o limit_a or_o not_o absolute_a one_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n so_o make_v now_o conscience_n find_v in_o scripture_n manasses_n and_o such_o wicked_a king_n subvert_v god_n worship_n justice_n and_o all_o good_a government_n and_o no_o resistance_n allow_v the_o prophet_n never_o call_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o finder_n the_o like_a tyrant_n and_o still_o hear_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v resistance_n well_o it_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n one_o not_o wicked_a but_o commend_v by_o many_o virtue_n yet_o one_o that_o have_v invade_v some_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o subject_a upon_o agreement_n how_o shall_v it_o think_v it_o have_v warrant_v to_o resist_v this_o king_n because_o he_o be_v limit_v by_o such_o a_o agreement_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o it_o see_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n in_o order_n to_o which_o this_o power_n of_o resistance_n be_v challenge_v be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o in_o the_o absolute_a as_o limit_a monarchy_n it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o that_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o breach_n of_o something_o due_a by_o a_o civil_a agreement_n or_o nationall_n positive_a law_n shall_v more_o expose_v the_o so_o limit_a monarch_n to_o this_o power_n or_o resistance_n than_o those_o outrage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n do_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n it_o will_v not_o think_v if_o it_o may_v not_o resist_v this_o for_o such_o heinous_a provocation_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o liberty_n due_a to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o civil_a compact_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o king_n be_v limit_v by_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o leave_v power_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n we_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v clear_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a a_o seminary_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n the_o king_n be_v limit_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o as_o above_o declare_v by_o reason_n he_o can_v impose_v law_n by_o himself_o upon_o his_o people_n now_o in_o particular_a of_o your_o jewish_a monarchy_n how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a we_o know_v those_o king_n can_v not_o make_v any_o law_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n but_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o that_o policy_n or_o government_n and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o will_v make_v too_o much_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o absolute_a government_n in_o king_n to_o say_v god_n set_v up_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o entrust_v his_o people_n with_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a king_n why_o shall_v not_o christian_a king_n be_v trust_v a_o little_a more_o than_o subject_n will_v now_o have_v they_o but_o something_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_a the_o jew_n desire_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v arbitrary_o as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v out_o of_o justine_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o samuel_n tell_v they_o what_o such_o a_o king_n will_v do_v to_o they_o not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v as_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o that_o place_n pag._n 21._o to_o say_v the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o infer_v so_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n not_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o or_o himself_o speak_v any_o sense_n if_o i_o have_v infer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v so_o my_o argument_n thence_o have_v be_v none_o but_o i_o conclude_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o thence_o show_v such_o usage_n of_o a_o people_n be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o infer_v they_o may_v do_v so_o or_o else_o how_o do_v he_o show_v they_o have_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o his_o other_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n be_v as_o good_a that_o the_o people_n in_o desire_v to_o have_v king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n desire_v to_o be_v govern_v arbitrary_o and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v set_v out_o in_o what_o samuel_n declare_v their_o king_n will_v do_v as_o if_o the_o people_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o in_o samuel_n son_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o we_o know_v in_o what_o meaning_n that_o phrase_n to_o judge_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o explicate_v hos_fw-la 13._o v._n 10._o viz._n to_o go_v in_o and_o but_o before_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o how_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o hitherto_o judge_n among_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v judge_n extraordinary_o send_v they_o as_o before_o for_o they_o see_v they_o lie_v long_o under_o oppression_n many_o time_n ere_o such_o come_v but_o to_o have_v a_o king_n among_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o have_v a_o
king_n to_o rule_v arbitrary_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v or_o as_o samuel_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v absolute_a too_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v m._n burrows_n also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rom._n they_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o bring_v proof_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o my_o other_o treatise_n here_o again_o this_o full_a answer_n say_v bare_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n and_o m._n burrowes_n say_v it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o indeed_o in_o strictness_n of_o dispute_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o answerer_n simple_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o in_o give_v a_o exception_n to_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o writing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n it_o have_v beseem_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v there_o be_v being_n the_o affirmative_a i_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o formal_a consent_n on_o the_o people_n part_n and_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o emperor_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o lawful_a absolute_a monarch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o a_o people_n so_o addict_v to_o liberty_n shall_v so_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n and_o again_o set_v up_o that_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n they_o so_o much_o hate_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v honour_v for_o restore_v their_o invade_v liberty_n and_o how_o again_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o recover_a liberty_n when_o nero_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o the_o soldier_n still_o put_v emperor_n upon_o they_o one_o after_o the_o other_o second_o because_o unto_o all_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o those_o emperor_n there_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v indeed_o force_v that_o consent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o for_o form_n of_o law_n still_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n be_v add_v three_o we_o find_v in_o suetonius_n how_o caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v the_o diadem_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o profess_v he_o will_v reign_v absolute_o but_o he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o friend_n this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o people_n my_o inference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n if_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o then_o emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o that_o people_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o like_a force_n of_o arm_n but_o with_o more_o justice_n gain_v this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o answerer_n except_v concern_v our_o king_n his_o title_n of_o succession_n way_n exclude_v consent_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n tag_n 21._o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_a say_v this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v our_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o the_o people_n have_v reserve_v a_o power_n of_o resistance_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o conquest_n where_o be_v that_o election_n that_o consent_n and_o reservation_n if_o high_o we_o run_v conscience_n upon_o uncertainty_n it_o can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o election_n shall_v give_v beginning_n to_o this_o crown_n but_o find_v the_o beginning_n still_o in_o arm_n as_o the_o entrance_n of_o those_o emperor_n be_v which_o beginning_n may_v overawe_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n give_v to_o those_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o overawe_v consent_n or_o else_o draw_v it_o but_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o capitulate_v election_n such_o a_o pre-contriving_a arbitrary_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v m._n burrowes_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o call_v election_n a_o slender_a plea_n and_o say_v i_o can_v get_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a claim_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 129._o but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v i_o call_v it_o a_o slender_a plea_n not_o fot_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v free_a as_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o for_o resistance_n against_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o these_o arm_n or_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o a_o slender_a one_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o election_n give_v beginning_n to_o this_o succession_n but_o that_o such_o a_o election_n &_o contrivement_n of_o the_o people_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o resistance_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n at_o the_o conquest_n &_o the_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o thence_o against_o which_o m._n burrows_n here_o inveigh_v see_v above_o sect._n 6._o and_o below_o sect._n 11._o the_o full_a answerer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rom._n if_o not_o write_v particular_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o then_o not_o concern_v we_o yet_o suppose_v it_o refer_v to_o all_o government_n in_o general_a pag._n 21._o i_o will_v this_o answerer_n will_v leave_v his_o uncertainty_n now_o he_o deal_v with_o conscience_n the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o the_o 3.4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la plain_o show_v it_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o government_n so_o long_o as_o in_o all_o government_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a reason_n essential_a to_o government_n and_o perpetual_a against_o resistance_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o well_o now_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o government_n what_o then_o it_o make_v say_v he_o altogether_o for_o we_o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o ordain_v power_n that_o be_v legal_a command_n not_o wilful_a pleasure_n of_o governor_n true_o but_o we_o will_v know_v not_o what_o be_v require_v but_o what_o be_v forbid_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o obedience_n but_o resistance_n we_o grant_v active_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o ordain_v power_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o illegal_a command_n but_o we_o may_v resist_v their_o power_n if_o they_o employ_v it_o tomake_n good_a those_o illegal_a command_n we_o must_v supply_v his_o answer_n out_o of_o mr._n burrows_n pag._n 113._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n i_o resist_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o i_o neither_o active_o nor_o passve_o obey_v also_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n the_o power_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o illegal_a will_n of_o the_o man_n may_v and_o p._n 124._o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v their_o power_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n between_o the_o power_n and_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v it_o as_o also_o between_o the_o power_n &_o the_o illegal_a will_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o conceit_n abstract_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o by_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o yield_v this_o to_o the_o power_n &_o person_n that_o bear_v it_o deny_v that_o to_o his_o illegal_a will_n but_o in_o resistance_n we_o can_v sever_v they_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o power_n though_o unlawful_o command_v be_v a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o power_n abstract_o take_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o objectof_n our_o obedience_n or_o resistance_n but_o
concrete_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v it_o therefore_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n reason_n against_o resistance_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n so_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o command_n be_v illegal_a yet_o because_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o power_n lawful_o use_v that_o power_n though_o illegal_o to_o compass_v that_o will_n and_o execute_v that_o command_n the_o power_n itself_o be_v resist_v in_o resist_v he_o that_o so_o use_v it_o as_o saul_n have_v lawful_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o arm_n but_o that_o power_n he_o use_v unlawfu_o in_o pursue_v his_o unjust_a will_n against_o david_n and_o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o a_o pwoer_n ordain_v by_o god_n no_o but_o a_o illegal_a will_n a_o tyranny_n therefore_o according_a to_o m._n burrows_n they_o may_v have_v be_v resist_v in_o do_v so_o no_o for_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o employ_v to_o compass_v those_o illegal_a command_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o they_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a will_n yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o pilate_n power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o again_o this_o answerer_n of_o they_o make_v void_a that_o distinction_n of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o public_a state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n it_o void_v also_o their_o other_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n &_o limit_v for_o according_a to_o this_o answerer_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n though_o absolute_a if_o they_o command_v illegal_o and_o to_o say_v as_o m._n burrows_n teach_v they_o we_o resist_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o the_o illegal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v the_o christian_n have_v resist_v and_o so_o reply_v if_o then_o answer_v be_v good_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o lawful_a power_n be_v resist_v when_o arm_n be_v take_v against_o prince_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o unlawful_a command_n which_o also_o i_o insinuate_v often_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n &_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n against_o resistance_n draw_v from_o that_o order_n that_o good_a for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v ordain_v though_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n in_o those_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o which_o the_o full_a answerer_n present_o add_v pag._n 22_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n regiminis_fw-la and_o usurpationis_fw-la that_o of_o government_n must_v be_v endure_v though_o never_o so_o heavy_a not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a also_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o that_o other_o of_o usurpation_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o resistance_n and_o a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o what_o himself_o and_o mr_n burrows_n have_v answer_v for_o it_o m._n burrowes_n also_o tell_v we_o pag._n 113._o we_o profess_v against_o resist_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o abuse_v a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v reason_n but_o his_o device_n be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n shall_v make_v wicked_a law_n and_o force_v obedience_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o fly_v or_o passive_a obedience_n in_o this_o hole_n he_o often_o lurk_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n by_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o abuse_a power_n that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v be_v only_o see_v when_o sinful_a law_n be_v make_v and_o impose_v but_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n from_o he_o to_o make_v law_n but_o such_o law_n and_o command_n be_v their_o illegal_a will_n then_o may_v they_o that_o resist_v say_v in_o m._n burrowes_n word_n we_o resist_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n but_o the_o illegal_a will_n of_o man_n pilate_n have_v power_n from_o above_o to_o judge_v the_o accuse_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v resist_v by_o resist_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o now_o all_o this_o have_v be_v say_v against_o resistance_n in_o case_n his_o majesty_n command_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v unlawful_a but_o conscience_n that_o know_v he_o have_v by_o law_n a_o power_n to_o command_v assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n will_v easy_o conclude_v it_o a_o legal_a power_n and_o command_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o also_o to_o be_v active_o obey_v as_o all_o legal_a &_o ordain_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o resistance_n or_o arm_n take_v up_o by_o subject_n m._n burrowes_n profess_v his_o conscience_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n scruple_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v better_o consider_v it_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v final_o we_o must_v subjoin_v m._n bridge_n his_o reply_n upon_o this_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o as_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v as_o little_o scruple_v with_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v as_o m._n burrowes_n his_o be_v thus_o begin_v the_o dr._n endeavour_v to_o sear_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o word_n damnation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v judgement_n &_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 14._o m._n bridge_n may_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o translation_n which_o render_v it_o damnation_n &_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o resistance_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o 5_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o m._n bridge_n know_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a scare_v of_o conscience_n to_o tell_v it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o ordinance_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n what_o great_a matter_n have_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o those_o emperor_n if_o they_o resist_v when_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o whether_o they_o resist_v or_o resist_v not_o but_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v however_o those_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o resist_a of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o day_n which_o teach_v people_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n hand_n &_o seize_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o preservation_n what_o great_a matter_n will_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o such_o in_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o madge_n strate_v when_o as_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o indemnity_n by_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o their_o prince_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o high_a hand_n also_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v late_o take_v in_o actual_a resistance_n and_o through_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n escape_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n must_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o obedience_n look_v for_o a_o great_a condemnation_n again_o m._n bridge_n answer_v that_o only_o active_a obedience_n to_o lawful_a command_n be_v there_o enjoin_v not_o passive_a under_o unlawful_a command_n pag._n 23._o both_o say_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o subjection_n &_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v only_a obedience_n to_o just_a command_n he_o have_v give_v the_o roman_n that_o live_v under_o such_o unjust_a emperor_n but_o a_o lame_a instruction_n the_o refore_o in_o ease_n they_o have_v unjust_a command_n impose_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o passive_a obedience_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o not_o resist_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o
bind_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v equal_o accountable_a to_o each_o other_o for_o you_o immediate_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o unlawful_a for_o a_o king_n by_o force_n to_o oppress_v his_o subject_n &_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o both_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a but_o not_o equal_o for_o do_v not_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n run_v betwixt_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o be_v it_o as_o heinous_a for_o the_o father_n to_o strike_v the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o father_n if_o a_o king_n oppress_v his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o people_n take_v arm_n it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o the_o people_n do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v unlawful_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v but_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o safety_n in_o ease_n the_o king_n will_v not_o discharge_v yet_o must_v it_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v employ_v that_o safety_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o trust_n and_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la be_v lex_fw-la as_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o verbal_o express_v that_o the_o party_n commit_v adultery_n shall_v he_o divorce_v yet_o that_o covenant_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n pag._n 31._o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o discharge_v be_v law_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o by_o arm_n shall_v resist_v &_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v neit_fw-mi her_o law_n nor_o reason_n of_o any_o law_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a condition_n be_v any_o king_n admit_v under_o it_o and_o no_o rea_fw-la onable_a mean_n of_o safety_n but_o the_o way_n of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o experience_n have_v always_o show_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o cause_n of_o divorce_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n do_v in_o reason_n imply_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o declare_v and_o the_o like_a implication_n of_o reason_n and_o declaration_n of_o law_n must_v appear_v before_o we_o can_v see_v any_o warrant_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o as_o of_o the_o party_n marry_v so_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o and_o let_v not_o the_o woman_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n nor_o subject_n over_o their_o prince_n sect_n xii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v reply_v upon_o the_o 5_o sect_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o sharpenmany_a weapon_n for_o this_o resistance_n at_o the_o philistine_n forge_n borrow_v argument_n from_o the_o papist_n m._n bridge_n reply_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a i._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v king_n we_o not_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o challenge_v such_o a_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n you_o for_o the_o people_n but_o you_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o above_o the_o people_n from_o their_o power_n of_o resistance_n need_v not_o make_v that_o inference_n here_o be_v great_a security_n for_o the_o prince_n we_o see_v your_o party_n make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n as_o that_o of_o saul_n vzziah_n athalia_fw-la and_o one_o of_o your_o fellow_n answerer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v with_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o we_o know_v your_o principle_n will_v carry_v the_o people_n so_o far_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o if_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o they_o have_v just_o take_v arm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n so_o they_o shall_v think_v in_o order_n to_o thâ—â—â—fety_n they_o can_v lay_v they_o down_o or_o any_o long_o trust_v their_o safety_n with_o the_o former_a prince_n ii_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o power_n of_o depose_v a_o prince_n in_o case_n he_o turn_v heretic_n we_o hold_v a_o prince_n may_v change_v his_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n thereby_o not_o excuse_v from_o their_o allegiance_n you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o change_v religion_n himself_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n if_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o case_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o force_v that_o contrary_a religion_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o must_v be_v suppose_v how_o then_o will_v your_o allegiance_n hold_v when_o you_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o arm_n in_o order_n to_o your_o own_o and_o the_o state_n safety_n will_v you_o think_v that_o the_o preservation_n only_o of_o your_o good_n estate_n and_o out_o ward_v liberty_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o your_o religion_n too_o how_o have_v you_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o this_o name_n religion_n and_o that_o not_o because_o he_o be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o have_v impose_v a_o contrary_a religion_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o but_o only_a by_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o favour_v popery_n and_o there_o be_v fear_n he_o will_v change_v religion_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o low_a pretence_n as_o any_o jesuit_n can_v descend_v to_o for_o draw_v people_n into_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n iii_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o a_o private_a man_n invest_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v do_v it_o we_o abhor_v it_o that_o be_v their_o new_a forge_n under_o ground_n set_v up_o of_o late_a by_o jesuit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o sharpen_v your_o weapon_n there_o but_o at_o the_o old_a forge_n where_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o acquit_v people_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o command_v they_o into_o arm_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o however_o you_o say_v you_o abhor_v this_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a king_n that_o be_v of_o butcher_v they_o by_o private_a hand_n yet_o i_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v if_o your_o sovereign_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o sword_n or_o shot_n of_o your_o artillery_n you_o will_v have_v acquit_v yourselves_o and_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v forbear_v to_o go_v down_o himself_o into_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o your_o fellow_n m._n bridge_n be_v much_o wrong_v if_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o business_n of_o brainceford_n play_v the_o pope_n in_o absolve_v the_o soldier_n there_o take_v from_o the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o have_v again_o bind_v themselves_o from_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v witness_v how_o the_o best_a of_o your_o party_n in_o yorkshire_n have_v plit_v their_o faith_n for_o conserve_n of_o the_o peaâ—e_n of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o command_v into_o arm_n let_v we_o proceed_v the_o full_a answerer_n also_o complain_v the_o five_o section_n be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o three_o question_n the_o resolver_n will_v have_v we_o maintain_v pag._n 25._o to_o pardon_v your_o abuse_n of_o speech_n we_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o must_v tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o put_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v more_o than_o former_a age_n have_v be_v conscious_a of_o enough_o to_o make_v your_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v any_o hear_v ill_o in_o after_o time_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o state_n have_v these_o meanc_n of_o safety_n by_o resistance_n unless_o reserve_v by_o they_o answer_v yet_o
be_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o state_n as_o dear_a and_o hear_v to_o itself_o as_o this_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v for_o it_o any_o state_n may_v pretend_v such_o a_o reservation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o reservation_n and_o the_o general_a argument_n your_o party_n use_v be_v from_o self_n preservation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o people_n now_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o their_o prince_n you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o state_n by_o itself_o so_o also_o m._n burrowes_n and_o m._n bridge_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o whole_a state_n comprehend_v the_o civil_a state_n too_o yet_o be_v the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o any_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o constitution_n but_o of_o christ_n what_o then_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o law_n institute_v by_o christ_n true_a so_o must_v the_o civil_a state_n by_o its_o establish_a law_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v mean_n of_o preservation_n for_o it_o in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n fail_v in_o his_o trust_n as_o you_o be_v to_o provide_v or_o reserve_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v such_o forceable_a mean_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o pretence_n and_o these_o mean_n of_o a_o reserve_a power_n for_o resistance_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a on_o your_o part_n if_o both_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v your_o tradition_n he_o for_o his_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v of_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o you_o for_o your_o reserve_a power_n of_o resistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o state_n preservation_n conscience_n will_v find_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n we_o turn_v say_v m._n bridge_n pag._n 33._o the_o doctor_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v he_o neither_o can_v a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v unfaithful_a unless_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v he_o neither_o can_v a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v unfaithful_a unless_o it_o have_v power_n either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o look_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o my_o argument_n i_o do_v but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o state_n and_o if_o you_o back_o again_o will_v gather_v strength_n for_o your_o assertion_n from_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o like_a as_o you_o will_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o be_o forry_a for_o you_o at_o least_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v put_v to_o such_o shiâ—ts_n but_o the_o church_n have_v excommunication_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n from_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o the_o body_n natural_a have_v power_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o its_o burden_n therefore_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o can_v preserve_v itself_o unless_o it_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o its_o burden_n ibid._n then_o have_v this_o church_n a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n still_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o the_o power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o mortal_a authority_n but_o since_o the_o act_n which_o take_v away_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o as_o the_o party_n you_o plead_v for_o will_v have_v it_o interpret_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n too_o where_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n rest_n upon_o who_o now_o be_v the_o argument_n turn_v the_o body_n natural_a have_v power_n to_o disburden_v itself_o so_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n too_o but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o natural_a body_n disburden_v itself_o of_o the_o head_n or_o work_v without_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o will_v you_o use_v let_v of_o blood_n for_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o sweat_v or_o gentle_a purge_n may_v do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a when_o a_o calm_a reformation_n may_v purge_v out_o noxious_a humour_n will_v you_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v a_o vein_n will_v cut_v the_o artery_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n you_o be_v too_o desperate_a physician_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o consumption_n and_o languish_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o a_o reason_n against_o these_o mean_n of_o safety_n by_o this_o power_n of_o resistance_n if_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n sail_v in_o his_o trust_n may_v take_v this_o power_n then_o may_v the_o multitude_n by_o the_o like_a rule_n upon_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o take_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v claim_v by_o they_o the_o full_a answerer_n reply_n they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v not_o resorve_v any_o power_n to_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o in_o parliament_n pag._n 25._o but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v power_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n reserve_v at_o all_o for_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n they_o will_v think_v it_o most_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v entrust_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o such_o arbitrary_a dispose_n of_o their_o own_o representative_n especial_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o rule_n so_o easy_o to_o disclaim_v the_o trust_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n call_v plain_a english_a say_v express_o that_o if_o the_o representative_a body_n can_v or_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o people_n they_o may_v resume_v if_o ever_o yet_o they_o part_v with_o a_o power_n to_o their_o manifest_a undo_n and_o use_v their_o power_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o m._n bridge_n though_o here_o he_o bring_v reason_n against_o the_o people_n recall_v their_o trust_n give_v to_o their_o representative_a body_n yet_o by_o his_o argument_n of_o self_n preservation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o trust_v give_v to_o their_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a but_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o self_n preservation_n he_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o two_o house_n neglect_v their_o trust_n pag._n 36._o not_o think_v so_o but_o if_o by_o ordinance_n thence_o issue_v they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o property_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n they_o will_v quick_o feel_v it_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o actual_a design_v and_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n man_n choose_v for_o these_o particular_a business_n this_o be_v bold_a and_o set_v aside_o both_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n put_v all_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o people_n bound_v themselves_o to_o stand_v as_o party_n disagree_v to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n that_o be_v his_o similitude_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o people_n upon_o such_o surmise_n shall_v call_v in_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o power_n they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o naked_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o be_v private_a
come_v shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o mr._n bridge_n too_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o their_o amazement_n nor_o do_v charity_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o contradiction_n or_o to_o judge_v against_o sense_n or_o from_o condemn_v one_o part_n when_o it_o must_v judge_n between_o two_o as_o at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o apply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n whosee_v not_o how_o tender_a the_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n honour_n therefore_o they_o charge_v all_o upon_o his_o counsellor_n as_o david_n â—id_v upon_o those_o about_o saul_n 1_o sam._n c._n 26._o v._n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v theâ—_n up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o assering_a but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o tender_a his_o majesty_n have_v be_v of_o the_o reputation_n of_o parliament_n charge_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o give_v the_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o or_o who_o seeâ—_n not_o how_o david_n word_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o then_o to_o his_o adversary_n that_o have_v have_v their_o abode_n at_o pleasure_n and_o reign_v without_o he_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o if_o such_o as_o have_v unlawful_o engage_v a_o king_n can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n then_o by_o subject_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o way_n but_o by_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v than_o any_o other_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v they_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n suppose_v they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o no_o more_o to_o take_v away_o a_o government_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o to_o repeal_v any_o law_n make_v but_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n and_o in_o materia_fw-la particulari_fw-la of_o no_o such_o concernment_n a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v stir_v nor_o may_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v and_o may_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o easy_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n the_o estate_n and_o immunity_n of_o so_o many_o free_a subject_n take_v away_o but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o shall_v he_o then_o by_o arm_n be_v force_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v both_o by_o oath_n and_o judgement_n bind_v to_o maintain_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v simple_o the_o best_a the_o abolish_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o land_n be_v now_o threaten_v with_o and_o which_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o divert_v mr._n bridge_n enter_v upon_o a_o loose_a discourse_n against_o episcopal_a government_n i_o refor_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v episcopacy_n assert_v late_o publish_v and_o learned_o write_v then_o he_o break_v out_o now_o the_o dr._n show_v himself_o be_v have_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n be_v imbrue_v in_o a_o bloody_a war_n than_o episcopacy_n shall_v down_v judge_v you_o o_o all_o englishman_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v this_o order_n take_v away_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o lie_v imbrue_v in_o their_o own_o gore_n nay_o mr._n bridge_n you_o and_o your_o party_n in_o arm_n show_v yourselves_o hereby_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v this_o land_n embroil_v in_o a_o bloody_a war_n rather_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o law_n just_o establish_v shall_v not_o down_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o so_o propose_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o then_o judge_v all_o you_o english_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o imbrue_v this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o gore_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o judge_v upon_o who_o the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o will_v continue_v that_o government_n according_a to_o law_n and_o oath_n or_o upon_o they_o that_o by_o arm_n will_v force_v he_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o saul_n spear_n restore_v master_n bridge_n reply_n though_o restore_v before_o demand_v yet_o not_o before_o saul_n have_v humble_v himself_o to_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o day_n we_o know_v what_o you_o look_v for_o if_o you_o blush_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v expect_v it_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a condescension_n he_o have_v even_o supplicate_v for_o peace_n he_o have_v redress_v former_a miscarriage_n of_o government_n with_o new_a additional_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o protest_v for_o the_o future_a oh_o that_o he_o can_v say_v my_o soul_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n this_o day_n this_o whole_a year_n or_o that_o he_o can_v find_v answerable_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n who_o ambition_n have_v cause_v his_o trouble_n and_o our_o misery_n the_o doctor_n defend_v the_o king_n entertainment_n of_o papist_n by_o david_n example_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o ziba_n or_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o by_o law_n to_o be_v disarm_v what_o need_v that_o for_o the_o doctor_n intend_v only_o by_o those_o example_n to_o show_v that_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o necessary_a defence_n may_v entertain_v such_o man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o may_v give_v some_o countenance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v relieve_v he_o in_o distress_n though_o otherwise_o as_o ill_o deserve_v his_o grace_n as_o a_o dissemble_a ziba_n and_o though_o by_o law_n papist_n be_v not_o to_o have_v arm_n at_o their_o dispose_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o quit_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o subject_n they_o may_v by_o just_a authority_n bear_v arm_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o list_n of_o the_o army_n against_o his_o majesty_n be_v examine_v there_o will_v be_v find_v if_o not_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o papist_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o they_o that_o employ_v they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o by_o law_n be_v to_o abjure_v the_o land_n as_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o with_o any_o government_n upon_o the_o former_a particular_n the_o full_a answerer_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a interpret_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v sharpness_n in_o it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o state_n will_v be_v unreasonable_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o every_o prevail_a faction_n may_v bring_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v according_a to_o this_o man_n interpretation_n to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o prevail_a faction_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o good_a teacher_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o and_o so_o affect_v to_o who_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v then_o the_o archangel_n do_v to_o he_o arch-accuser_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o also_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o giddy_a age_n and_o that_o many_o wicked_a pamphlet_n and_o book_n write_v by_o enemy_n to_o peace_n be_v suffer_v to_o issue_v forth_o into_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o land_n this_o be_v according_a to_o this_o man_n apprehension_n to_o call_v the_o parliament_n declaration_n wiâ—ked_a pamphlet_n and_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o this_o giddy_a agâ—_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-accuser_n i_o have_v need_n say_v again_o to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o last_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a subject_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o